mm 
 
os- 
 
 REESE LIBRARY 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNI 
 
 Received. .Lw^w-V.v^. 
 
 Accessions No.'.££&£t& Shelf No 
 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 
 in 2007 with funding from 
 
 Microsoft Corporation 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/biblicalreadercoOOpoftrich 
 
BIBLICAL READER. 
 
BIBLICAL READER; 
 
 CONSISTING OF 
 
 RHETORICAL EXTRACTS 
 
 THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS, 
 
 TO WHICH IS APPLIED A 
 
 NOTATION, 
 
 DESIGNED TO ASSIST IN THE PUBLIC AND PRIVATE READING 
 OF THE SCRIPTURES. 
 
 BY 
 
 EBENEZER PORTER, D. D. 
 
 / * 
 
 L ate President of the Theol. Sem., Andover. Author of the Analysis, 
 Rhetorical Reader^[^iiMi^|^omiletics,etc. 
 
 ANDOVER: 
 
 PUBLISHED BY GOULD AND NEWMAN. 
 1834. 
 
& 
 
 
 Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1834, by 
 
 Gould and Newman, 
 In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of Massachusetts. 
 
 2S'5*f V* 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The design of publishing a volume of " Biblical 
 Extracts" was announced in the spring of 1831 — in the 
 preface of the Rhetorical Reader. The author there 
 says "It was my intention to include in the Exercises, Part 
 2nd, (of the Rhetorical Reader) a greater proportion of 
 Extracts from the Bible, than I have done in Part 1st ; 
 both because I think it furnishes many of the best lessons 
 for rhetorical reading ; and because the book which, more 
 than all others, is adapted to promote the Salvation and 
 Sanctification of the Young, has been too much neglect- 
 ed in all departments of Education. But as I wished to 
 make this selection, not for the young merely, but also 
 with a special view to those who are called to read the 
 Bible as heads of families, or still more publicly, as 
 preachers of the Gospel, sufficient room could not be 
 found for it, in the present volume. I therefore concluded 
 to defer this part of my plan, with the hope that I may 
 compile a separate collection of Biblical Exercises, of 
 perhaps 150 pages, to which a rhetorical notation will be 
 
 applied, and which may be a proper sequel both to the 
 1# 
 
VI PREFACE. 
 
 Analysis and Rhetorical Reader." — This design was 
 carried into effect, by the author, so far as the compila- 
 tion and notation were concerned ; and it was his in- 
 tention to publish the work within a few weeks 3 
 if the Almighty Disposer of events had not seen fit to 
 remove him from this sphere of labour. Nothing remain- 
 ed for him to do, in its preparation for the press, but to 
 write the preface, and insert one or two additional notes 
 which were already written in abbreviated characters, 
 upon loose papers. 
 
 The selections were made, for the most part, and the 
 notation applied, during his last journey to the South, in 
 the winter of 1833. His health was too feeble during the 
 last winter to allow of his attending, with his usual as- 
 siduity, to more important studies ; and this work has con- 
 sequently been taken up as an occasional amusement, and 
 received a considerable share of his attention. His ad- 
 opted daughter, (whose death preceded his own but a 
 few weeks) carefully reviewed the notation in the course of 
 the winter, under his superintendance, and it had been 
 his intention to avail himself of her aid in correct- 
 ing the proof-sheets, for which his strength was wholly 
 inadequate. 
 
 After her sudden death, when he began to recover 
 from the shock which his health then experienced, it 
 was the privilege of his adopted son (brother of the de- 
 ceased) to assist in further attention to the work ; and 
 
PREFACE. Vll 
 
 the author had directed him to proceed with its publica- 
 tion as soon as convenient, and had sketched the plan of 
 a Preface, intending to fill it out within a few days. Un- 
 der these circumstances the attention which the Public have 
 paid to the Author's other works on Rhetorical Reading 
 seemed to demand the publication of this, according to 
 his intention. 
 
 As stated in the quotation from the Preface of the 
 Rhetorical Reader, the object of this Book is to aid in 
 reading the Bible. There are few books which may be 
 made to excite greater interest, when read with suitable 
 emphasis and inflections. Yet few books are read with 
 such an utter want of expression. — A sort of " sacred 
 tone" or chant, is adopted in reading the Bible, by many 
 whose tones are perfectly natural in reading other books. 
 When this is not the case, there is frequently a total 
 neglect of that antithetic stress which is so peculiarly 
 necessary in reading many parts of the Scriptures. 
 
 An example of this stress may be found in Luke 1 1 : 
 10 and 11.- " For everyone that aslceth, receiveth ; and 
 he that seekeih, Jindeth ; and to him that Tcnocketh it shall 
 be opened" — If a son shall ask bread of any of you that 
 is a father, will he give him a stone 1 or If he ask a fish, 
 will he give him a serpent ?" In both these verses the 
 Italic words are evidently antithetic, and require a sig- 
 nificant stress of voice. Without such a stress, they lose 
 all their force and beauty. The Psalms are generally 
 
Vlll PREFACE. 
 
 read in the same uninteresting manner. They are deline- 
 ations of emotion. Now, the Psalmist pours forth his soul 
 in deep contrition, " Have mercy upon me, O God, accor- 
 ding to thy loving kindness. Against thee, thee only 
 have I sinned," he ; — now he expresses his holy wonder? 
 while " the Heavens declare the glory of God, and the 
 firmament showeth his handy work" — and again he is 
 rilled with holy rapture, and exclaims " Oh that men would 
 praise the Lord for his goodness, and for his wonderful 
 works to the children of men !" It is certainly proper to 
 employ the tones of emotion, in reading such passages ; yet 
 they are generally read with the monotony of the school- 
 boy, or with the heavy cadence of the cathedral-chant. 
 
 The Analysis and Rhetorical Reader were in- 
 tended to supply rules and principles by which such 
 tones might be broken up. This work is designed as a 
 series of Lessons for practice, upon those principles. — 
 Another object, kept in view by the Author, was to sup- 
 ply heads of families, and clergymen, with a variety of Ex- 
 tracts from the Bible, suitable for public and private wor- 
 ship, to which a Rhetorical Notation should be applied 
 with more accuracy than their own time, or acquaintance 
 with principles, would enable them to prepare for them- 
 selves. This work does not contain all those parts of 
 the Bible, to which a notation might be advantageously 
 applied. The Prophets, and the Psalms are so rich in 
 rhetorical passages, that the author had partially prepared 
 them for publication, entire, in a separate book. 
 
PREFACE. IX 
 
 Whether the notation which he applied to them, and 
 to other works, shall ever be completed, and published, 
 will depend upon the opinion of the christian public, as 
 to the practical utility of this volume. 
 
 The notation, in this work, is much more copious 
 than in the Analysis or the Reader. The reason is, that 
 a number of professed teachers, whose taste and opinion 
 were held in high estimation by the author, had requested 
 that it might be so, for the use of children and youth, whose 
 immature judgment seem to require more extended aid 
 as to modulation and inflection, than might be required 
 for adults. In some instances, the notation of passages in 
 this work differs from that in the Analysis and Reader, 
 where the same passages occur in both. The author has 
 left no assigned reason for this difference. But, whether 
 his views of the correctness of the former notation were 
 altered, or whether the discrepancies are merely acciden- 
 tal, it has not been thought best to incur the responsibil- 
 ity of any alteration. They are published therefore, as 
 he left them. Although it is to be regretted that he was 
 not enabled to finish this, and other works which he had 
 in hand, it is hoped that it may still tend in some degree 
 to advance the cause of christian Education, 
 Andover, November, 1834, 
 
SUGGESTIONS 
 
 AS TO THE USE OF THIS WORK. 
 
 A knowledge of the principles of Rhetorical reading 
 as stated in the Analysis and Rhetorical Reader, is indis- 
 pensable to all who would use this work with profit. 
 
 When used to assist the devotions of the family altar, 
 each reader should be provided with a copy, — should 
 previously study the passage to be read, — and should be 
 corrected at the lime, for any want of compliance with the 
 notation. It is recommended to clergymen who may use 
 this work, to devote a portion of time daily to the reading 
 of these extracts aloud, in preparation for reading in public. 
 No directions are necessary as to its use in Academies 
 and common schools. The reader is desired to bear in 
 mind that Italic ivords denote Emphasis, throughout this 
 work. 
 
 (XT 3 A number of instances of wrong notation will be 
 found by the critical reader, which were occasioned by 
 the absence of the Editor, and the inefficiency of the mail, 
 while a few of the sheets were in the printers' hands. 
 They may easily be corrected by the pen, as they are 
 all errors in inflective notation. 
 
4&& UB ^7> 
 
 V v 01 THE ' 
 
 [UNirZH'SITY,, 
 
* <s>«><s><s > <»<s>«><s><s><s><s><s><s><s><s><@>«><s><3>«><s><s><s»<s>^ > <®><g><s><s><s><s><s><® > * 
 $ KEY OF RHETORICAL, NOTATION. • 
 
 i 
 
 Key of Inflection. 
 - denotes monotone. 
 
 y rising inflection. 
 
 \ falling inflection. 
 
 kj circumflex. 
 
 Key of Modulation. 
 (°) high. 
 ( 00 ) high and loud. 
 
 | ) rhetorical pause. $ 
 <^ ) increase. | 
 
 ^> ) decrease. 
 
 I 
 
 # <s><&><&<s><&><&><&><&><s><s><&><&>&><& <s*»<s.<s><s><s><@><s><s><s><s><s><s><3><s><s><©.<s><s> 4| 
 
 o ) low. 
 
 oo ) low and loud. 
 •• ) slow. 
 = ) quick. 
 — ) plaintive. 
 
[7HIVJf£SITT; 
 BIBLICAL READER 
 
 The Creation. 
 
 Gen. i. — 1 In the beginning God created the heaven and 
 the earth. 2 And the earth was without form, and void; 
 and darkness was upon the face of the deep : and the Spirit 
 of God moved upon the face of the waters. 
 
 3 And God said, Let there be light : and there was light. 
 4 And God saw the light, that it was good : and God divided 
 the light from the darkness. 5 And God called the light 
 Day, and the darkness he called Night. And the evening 
 and the morning were the first day. 
 
 6 And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of 
 the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters. 7 
 And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which 
 were under the firmament from the waters which were above 
 the firmament : and it was so. 8 And God called the firmament 
 Heaven. And the evening and the morning were the second 
 day. 
 
 9 And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be 
 gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land appear : 
 and it was so. 10 And God called the dry land Earth, and 
 the gathering together of the toaters called he Seas : and 
 God saw that it was good. 11 And God said, Let the earth 
 bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit-tree 
 yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the 
 earth : and it was so. 12 And the earth brought forth grass, 
 and herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding 
 fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind : and God saw 
 2 
 
14 GENESIS II. 
 
 that it was good. 13 And the evening and the morning were 
 the third day. 
 
 14 And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the 
 heaven, to divide the day from the night ; and let them be for 
 signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years. 15 And let 
 them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven, to give light 
 upon the earth : and it was so. 16 And God made two great 
 lights ; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light 
 to rule the night : he made the stars also. 17 And God set 
 them in the firmament of the heaven, to give light upon the 
 earth, 18 And to rule over the day, and over the night, and 
 to divide the light from the darkness : and God saw that it 
 was good. 19 And the evening and the morning were the 
 fourth day. 
 
 20 And God said, let the waters bring forth abun- 
 dantly the moving creature that hath life, and fowl that 
 may fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven. 
 21 And God created great whales, and every living creature 
 that moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly after 
 their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind : and God 
 saw that it was good. 22 And God blessed them, saying, 
 Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and 
 let fowl multiply in the earth. 23 And the evening and the 
 morning were the fifth day. 
 
 24 And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living 
 creature after his kind, cattle and creeping thing, and beast 
 of the earth after his kind:* and it was so. 25 And God 
 made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after 
 their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after 
 his kind : and God saw that it was good. 
 
 26 And God said, Let us make man in our image, after 
 our likeness ; and let them have dominion over the jish of 
 the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and 
 over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth 
 upon the earth. 27 So God created man in his own image; 
 in the image of God created he him : male and female created 
 he them. 
 
 Gen. ii. — 7 And the Lord God formed man of the dust of 
 the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life : 
 
 * Emphasis is employed in this, and in several other passages, 
 t,o relieve the sameness of the repetitions, and, of course, is rather a 
 matter of taste than of rule. 
 
GENESIS III. 15 
 
 and man became a living soul. 15 And the Lord God too* 
 the man, and put him into the garden of E'den, to dress it, 
 and to keep it. 16 And the Lord God commanded the man, 
 saying, Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat ; 
 17 But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou 
 shalt not eat of it : for in the day that thou eatest thereof, 
 (o) thou shalt surely die. 
 
 The Fall of Adam. 
 
 Gen. hi. — 1 Now the serpent was more subtile* than any 
 beast of the field which the Lord God had made. And he 
 said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat 
 of every tree of the garden? 2 And the woman said unto 
 the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the gar- 
 den : 3 But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of 
 the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall 
 ye touch it, lest ye die. 4 And the serpent said unto the 
 woman, Ye shall not surely die : 5 For God doth know, that 
 in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and 
 ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. 6 And when 
 the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it 
 was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one 
 wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also 
 unto her husband with her, and he did eat. 7 And the eyes 
 of them both were opened, and they knew that they were 
 naked: and they sewed fig-leaves together, and made them- 
 selves aprons. 8 And they heard the voice of the Lord God 
 walking in the garden in the cool of the day : and Adam and 
 his wife went and hid themselves from the presence of the 
 Lord God amongst the trees of the garden. 9 And the Lord 
 God called unto Adam, and said unto him, ( )Whcre art thou ? 
 10 And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was 
 afraid, because I was naked; and I hid myself. 11 And 
 he said, Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou 
 eaten of the tree whereof I commanded thee that thou 
 shouldest not eat ? 12 And the man said, ( — ) The woman, 
 whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, 
 
 * Sub-tile, not suttle, as it is often vulgarly pronounced. 
 
16 
 
 GENESIS IV. 
 
 and I did eat. 13 And the Lord God said unto the woman, 
 What is this that thou hast done ? And the woman said, 
 ( — ) The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat. 14 And the 
 Lord God said unto the serpent, ( ) Because thou hast done 
 this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of 
 the field : upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou 
 eat all the days of thy life. 15 And I will put enmity be- 
 tween thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her 
 seed : It shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. 
 16 Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply 
 thy sorrow and thy conception ; in sorrow thou shalt bring 
 forth children ; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and 
 he shall rule over thee. 17 And unto Adam he said, Be- 
 cause thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and 
 hast eaten of the tree which I commanded thee, saying, 
 Thou shalt not eat of it ; cursed is the ground for thy sake : 
 in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life. 18 
 Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee : and thou 
 shalt eat the herb of the field. 19 In the sweat of thy face 
 shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for 
 out of it wast thou taken : for dust thou art, and unto dust 
 shalt thou return. 
 
 The Murderof Abel 
 
 Gen. iv. — 8 And Cain talked with Abel his brother : and 
 it came to pass, when they were in the field, that Cain rose 
 up against Abel his brother, and slew him. 
 
 9 And the Lord said unto Cain, (o) Where is Abel thy 
 brother ? And he said, I know not : Am / my brother's 
 keeper ? 10 And he said, ( ) What hast thou done ? the 
 voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto me from the ground. 
 11 And now art thou cursed from the earth, which hath 
 opened her mouth to receive thy brother's blood from thy 
 hand. 12 When thou tillest the ground, it shall not hence- 
 forth yield unto thee her strength ; a fugitive and a vagabond 
 shalt thou be in the earth. 13 And Cain said unto the Lord, 
 ( — ) My punishment is greater than I can bear. 14 Behold, 
 thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the earth; 
 and from thy face shall I be hid ; and I shall be a fugitive 
 
GENESIS VI, XI. 17 
 
 and a vagabond in the earth : and it shall come to pass, that 
 every one that findeth me shall slay me. 15 And the Lord 
 said unto him, Therefore whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance 
 shall be taken on him seven fold. And the Lord set a mark 
 upon Cain, lest any finding him should kill him. 
 
 The Prediction of the Flood. 
 
 Gen. vi. — 13 And God said unto Noah, The end of all 
 flesh is come before me ; for the earth is filled with violence 
 through them : and, behold, I will destroy them with the 
 earth. 
 
 14 Make thee an ark of gopher-wood ; rooms shalt thou 
 make in the ark, and shalt pitch it within and without with 
 pitch. 15 And this is the fashion which thou shalt make it 
 of: the length of the ark shall be three hundred cubits, the 
 breadth of it fifty cubits, and the height of it thirty cubits. 
 16 A window shalt thou make to the ark, and in a cubit shalt 
 thou finish it above ; and the door of the ark shalt thou set in the 
 side thereof: with lower, second, and third stories shalt thou 
 make it. 17 And, behold I, even I, do bring a flood of wa- 
 ters upon the earth, to destroy alljlesh y wherein is the breath 
 of life, from under heaven : and every thing that Is in the 
 earth shall die. 18 But with thee will I establish my cove- 
 nant : and thou shalt come into the ark : thou, and thy sons, 
 and thy wife, and thy sons' wives with thee. 19 And of ev- 
 ery living thing of all flesh, two of every sort shalt thou bring 
 into the ark, to keep them alive with thee ; they shall be male 
 and female. 22 Thus did Noah according to all that God 
 commanded him, so did he. 
 
 Language Confounded. 
 
 Gen. xi. — 1 And the whole earth was of one language, 
 and of one speech. 2 And it came to pass, as they jour- 
 neyed from the east, that they found a plain in the land of 
 Shinar ; and they dwelt there. 3 And they said one to an- 
 other, Go to, let us make brick, and burn them thoroughly. 
 2* 
 
18 GENESIS X1H. 
 
 And they made brick for stone, and slime had they for mor- 
 tar. 4 And they said, Go to, let us build us a city and a 
 tower, whose top may reach unto heaven; and let us make 
 us a name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the 
 whole earth. 5 And the Lord came down to see the city, 
 and the tower, which the children of men builded. 6 And 
 the Lord said, (o) Behold, the people is one, and they have 
 all one language; and this they begin to do : and now noth- 
 ing will be restrained from them, which they have imagined 
 to do. 7 Go to, let us go down, and there confound their 
 language, that they may not understand one another's speech. 
 8 So the Lord scattered them abroad from thence upon the 
 face of all the earth : and they left off to build the- city* 
 
 Contention of Abraham and Lot. 
 
 Gen. xiii. — 1 And Abram went out of Egypt, he, and 
 his wife, and all that he had, and Lot with him, into the 
 south. 2 And Abram was very rich in cattle, in silver and 
 in gold. 3 And he went on his journeys from the south, 
 even to Bethel, unto the place where his tent had been at 
 the beginning, between Bethel and Ha-i; 4 Unto the place 
 of the altar, which he had made there at the first : and 
 there Abram called on the name of the Lord. 
 
 5 And Lot also, which went with Abram, had flocks, and 
 herds, and tents. 6 And the land was not able to bear 
 them, that they might dwell together : for their substance was 
 great, so that they could not dwell together. 7 And there 
 was a strife between the herdmen of Abram's cattle and the 
 herdmen of Lot's cattle. And the Canaanitc and the Per iz- 
 zite dwelled then in the land. 8 And Abram said unto Lot, 
 ( — ) Let there be no strife between me and thee, and between 
 my herdmen and thy herdmen: for we be brethren. 9 Is not 
 the whole land before thee? Separate thyself, I pray thee, 
 from me ; if thou wilt take the left hand, then 1 will go to 
 the right ; or if thou depart to the right hand, then J will go 
 to the left. 15 And Lot lifted up his eyes, and beheld all 
 the plain of Jordan, that it was well watered every where, 
 before the Lord destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah, even as the 
 garden of the Lord, like the land of Egypt, as thou comest unta 
 
GENESIS XVI3I. 1$ 
 
 Zoar. 11 Then Lot chose him all the plain of Jordan; and 
 Lot journeyed east : and they separated themselves the one 
 from the other. 
 
 Abraham's Prayer for Sodom.* 
 
 Gen. xviii. — 20 And the Lord said, Because the cry of 
 Sodom and Gomorrah is great, and because their sin is very 
 grievous; 21 I will go down now, and see whether they 
 have done altogether according to the cry of it, which is come 
 unto me ; and if not, I will know. 22 And the men turned 
 their faces from thence, and went toward Sodom : but Abra- 
 ham stood yet before the Lord. 
 
 33 And Abraham drew near, and said, ( — ) Wilt thou also 
 destroy the righteous with the wicked ? 24 Peradventure 
 there be ( II ) fifty righteous within the city : wilt thou also de- 
 stroy and not spare the place for the fifty righteous that are 
 therein ? 25 That be far from thee to do after this manner, 
 to slay the righteous with the wicked; and that the righteous 
 should be as the wicked, that be far from thee. Shall not 
 the Judge of all the earth do right ? 26 And the Lord said, 
 If I find in Sodom fifty righteous within the city, then I will 
 spare all the place for their salces. 27 And Abraham an- 
 swered and said, ( — ) Behold now, I have taken upon me to 
 speak unto the Lord, which am but dust and ashes : 28 
 Peradventure there shall lack ( || ) five of the fifty righteous : 
 wilt thou destroy all the city for lack of five ? And he said, 
 If I find there forty and five, I will not destroy it. 29 And 
 he spake unto him yet again, and said, ( — ) Peradventure 
 there shall be ( || ) forty found there. And he said, I will 
 not do it for forty's sake. 30 And he said unto him, Oh, let 
 not the Lord be angry, and I will speak; Peradventure there 
 shall thirty be found there. Aud he said, I will not do it, if 
 I find thirty there. 31 And he said, Behold now, ( — ) I 
 have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord .* Peradventure 
 there shall be twenty found there. And he said, I will not 
 destroy it for twenty's sake. 32 And he said, ( — ) Oh let not 
 
 * Throughout this piece, Abraham speaks in the plaintive tone of 
 earnest entreaty. 
 
20 GENESIS XXII. 
 
 the Lord be angry, and I will speak yet but this once : Per- 
 ad venture (||) ten shall be found there. And he said, I will not 
 destroy it for ten's sake. 33 And the Lord went his way, as 
 soon as he had left communing with Abraham ; and Abra- 
 ham returned unto his place. 
 
 Abraham Offering Isaac in Sacrifice. 
 
 Gen. xxii. — 1 And it came to pass after these things, that 
 God did tempt Abraham, and said unto him, ( ) A'braham. 
 And he said, Behold, here I am. 2 And he said, ( ) Take 
 now thy son, thine only son Isaac, whom thou lovest, and 
 get thee into the land of Moriah ; and offer him there for a 
 burnt offering upon one of the mountains which I will tell 
 thee of. 
 
 3 And Abraham rose up early in the morning, and sad- 
 dled his ass, and took two of his young men with him, and 
 Isaac his son ; and clave the wood for the burnt-offering, and 
 rose up, and went unto the place of which God had told him. 
 4 Then on the third day Abraham lifted up his eyes, and 
 saw the place afar off. 5 And Abraham said unto his 
 young men, Abide you here with the ass ; and I and the lad 
 will go yonder and worship, and come again to you. 6 
 And Abraham took the wood of the burnt offering, and laid 
 it upon Isaac his son ; and he took the fire in his hand, and a 
 knife ; and they went both of them together. 7 And Isaac 
 spake unto Abraham his father and said, My father. And 
 he said, Here am J, my son. And he said, Behold the fire 
 and the wood : but where is the lamb for a burnt-offering ? 
 
 8 And Abraham said, My son, God will provide himself & 
 lamb for a burnt-offering : so they went both of them together. 
 
 9 And they came to the place which God had told him of; 
 and Abraham built an altar there, and laid the wood in order ; 
 and bound Isaac his son, and laid him on the altar upon the 
 wood. 10 And Abraham stretched forth his hand, and took 
 the knife to slay his son. 11 And the angel of the Lord 
 called unto him out of heaven, and said, Abraham, Abra- 
 ham ! And he said, Here am I'. 12 And he said, Lay not 
 thine hand upon the lad, neither do thou any thing unto him : 
 for now I know that thou fearest God, seeing that thou hast 
 
GENESIS XXVII. 
 
 21 
 
 not withheld thy son, thine only son, from me. J 3 And 
 Abraham lifted up his eyes, and looked, and behold, behind 
 him a ram caught in a thicket by his horns : and Abraham 
 went and took the ram, and offered him up for a burnt-offer- 
 ing in the stead of his son. 
 
 Isaac's Blessing upon Jacob. 
 
 Gen. xxvii. — 1 And it came to pass, that when Isaac was 
 old, and his eyes were dim, so that he could not see, he called 
 Esau his eldest son, and said unto him, My son. And he 
 said unto him, Behold, here am f . 2 And "he said, Behold, 
 now I am old, I know not the day of my death. 3 Now 
 therefore, take, I pray thee, thy weapons, thy quiver and 
 thy bow, and go out to the field, and take me some venison ; 
 4 And make me savoury meat, such as 1 love, and bring it 
 to me, that I may eat ; that my soul may bless thee before I 
 die. 5 And Rebekah heard, when Isaac spake to Esau his 
 son : and Esau went to the field to hunt for venison, and to 
 bring it. 
 
 6 And Rebekah spake unto Jacob her son, saying, Be- 
 hold, f heard thy father speak unto Esau thy brother, say- 
 ing, 7 Bring me venison, and make me savoury meat, that 
 I may eat, and bless thee before the Lord, before my death. 
 8 Now, therefore, my son, obey my voice, according to that 
 which I command thee. 9 Go now to the flock, and fetch 
 me from thence two good kids of the goats ; and 1 will make 
 them savoury meat for thy father, such as he loveth : 10 
 And thou shalt bring it to thy father, that he may eat, and 
 that he may bless thee before his death. 11 And Jacob 
 said to Rebekah his mother, Behold, Esau my brother is a 
 hairy man, and Jam a smooth man : 12 My father perad- 
 venture \v\Wfeel me, and I shall seem to him as a deceiver ; and 
 I shall bring a curse upon me, and not a blessing. 13 And 
 his mother said unto him, Upon me be thy curse, my son : 
 only obey my voice, and go fetch me them. 14 And he 
 went and fetched, and brought them to his mother : and his 
 mother made savoury meat, such as his father loved. 15 
 And Rebekah took goodly raiment of her eldest son Esau, 
 which were with her in the house, and put them upon Ja- 
 
22 
 
 GENESIS XXVII. 
 
 cob her younger son. 16 And she put the skins of the kids 
 of the goats upon his hands, and upon the smooth of his 
 neck. 17 And she gave the savoury meat and the bread, 
 which she had prepared, into the hand of her son Jacob. 
 
 L8 And he came unto his father, and said, My father : 
 and he said, Here am I ; who art thou, my son ? 19 And 
 Jacob said unto his father, I am Esau thy first-born ; I have 
 done according as thou badest me : arise, I pray thee, sit 
 and eat of my venison, that thy soul may bless me. 20 And 
 Isaac said unto his son, How is it that thou hast found it so 
 quickly, my son ? And he said, Because the Lord thy God 
 brought it to me. 21 And Isaac said unto Jacob, Come 
 near, I pray thee, that 1 may feel thee, my son, whether 
 thou be my very son Esau or not. 22 And Jacob went near 
 unto Isaac his father; and he felt him, and said, The voice 
 is Jacob's voice, but the hands are the hands of Esau. 
 23 And he discerned him not, because his hands were hairy, 
 as his brother Esau's hands. So he blessed him. 24 And 
 he said, Art thou my very son Esau ? And he said, I am. 
 25 And he said, Bring it near to me, and I will eat of my 
 son's venison, that my soul may bless thee. And he brought 
 it near to him, and he did eat: and he brought him wine, 
 and he drank. 26 And his father Isaac said unto him, 
 Come near, now, and kiss me, my son. 27 And he came 
 near, and kissed him : and he smelled the smell of his rai- 
 ment, and blessed him, and said, See, the smell of my son is 
 as the smell of a field which the Lord hath blessed. 28 
 Therefore God give thee of the dew of heaven, and the fat- 
 ness of the earth, and plenty of corn and wine : 29 Let 
 people serve thee, and nations, bow down to thee ; be lord 
 over thy brethren, and let thy mother's sons bow down to 
 thee : cursed be every one that curseth thee, and blessed be 
 he that blesseth thee. 
 
 30 And it came to pass, as soon as Isaac had made an 
 end of blessing Jacob, and Jacob was yet scarce gone out 
 from the presence of Isaac his father, that Esau his brother 
 came in from his hunting. 31 And he also had made sa- 
 voury meat, and brought it unto his father ; and said unto 
 his father, Let my father arise, and eat of his son's venison, 
 that thy soul may bless me. 32 And Isaac his father said 
 unto him, Who art thou ? And he said, I am thy son, thy 
 
GENESIS XLIV. 23 
 
 first-born, Esau. 33 And Isaac trembled very exceedingly, 
 and said, ( — )Who? where is he that hath taken venison, and 
 brought it me, and I have eaten of all before thou earnest, 
 and have blessed him ? yea., and he shall be blessed. 34 
 And when Esau heard the words of his father, he cried 
 with a great and exceeding bitter cry, and said unto his fa- 
 ther, Bless me, even me also, O my father! 85 And he 
 said, Thy brother came with sabtilty , and hath taken away 
 thy blessing. 36 And he said, Is he not rightly named Ja- 
 cob 1 he hath supplanted me these two times : he took away 
 my birthright ; and, behold, now he hath taken away my 
 blessing. And he said, Hast thou not reserved a blessing 
 for me? 37 And Isaac answered and said unto Esau, Be- 
 hold, I have made him thy lord, and all his brethren have I 
 given to him for servants; and with corn and wine have I 
 sustained him : and what shall I do now unto thee, my son ? 
 38 And Esau said unto his father, (-) Hast thou but one bless- 
 ing, my father ? bless me, even me also, O my father I And 
 Esau lifted up his voice, and wept. 
 
 Judah's Plea before Joseph. 
 
 Gen. xliv. — 18 Then Judah came near unto him, and 
 said, Oh, my lord, let thy servant, I pray thee, speak a word 
 in my lord's ears, and let not thine anger bum against thy 
 servant : for thou art even as Pharaoh. 19 My lord asked 
 his servants, saying, Have ye a father, or a brother ? * 20 
 And we said unto my lord, We have a father, an old man, 
 and a child of his old age, a little one : and his brother is 
 dead, and he alone is left of his mother, and his father loveth 
 him. 21 And thou saidst unto thy servants, Bring him 
 down unto me, that I may set mine eyes upon him. 21 
 And we said unto my lord, The lad cannot leave his father : 
 for if he should leave his father, his father would die. 23 
 And thou saidst unto thy servants, Except your youngest 
 brother come down with you, ye shall see my face no more. 
 24 And k came to pass, when we came up unto thy ser- 
 
 * Not, as often read, — Have ye a father or a brother? — "or" is 
 not disjunctive here. 
 
24 GENESIS XLV. 
 
 vant my father, we told him the words of my lord. 25 And 
 our father said, Go again, and buy us a little food. 26 And 
 we said, We cannot go down : if our youngest brother be 
 with us, then will we go down ; for we may not see the 
 man's face, except our youngest brother be with us. 27 
 And thy servant my father said unto us, Ye know that my 
 wife bare me two sons ; 28 And the one went out from me, 
 and I said, Surely he is torn in pieces ; and I saw him not since. 
 29 And if ye take this also from me, and mischief befall 
 hi?n, ye shall bring down my gray hairs with sorrow to the 
 grave. 30 Now therefore, when I come to thy servant my 
 father, and the lad be not with us ; (seeing that his life is 
 bound up in the lad's life ;) 31 It shall come to pass, when 
 he seeth that the lad is not with us, that he will die : and thy 
 servants shall bring down the gray hairs of thy servant our 
 father with sorrow to the grave. 32 For thy servant be- 
 came surety for the lad unto my father, saying, If I bring 
 him not unto thee, then I shall bear the blame to my father 
 for ever. 33 Now, therefore, I pray thee, let thy servant 
 abide instead of the lad a bondman to my lord ; and let the 
 lad go up with his brethren. 34 For how shall I' go up to 
 my father, and the lad be not with me ? Lest peradventure I 
 see the evil that shall come on my father. 
 
 Gen. xlv. — 1 Then Joseph could not refrain himself before 
 all them that stood by him ; and he cried, Cause every man 
 to go out from me : and there stood no man with him, 
 while Joseph made himself known unto his brethren. 2 And 
 he wept aloud : and the Egyptians, and the house of Pha- 
 raoh, heard. 3 And Joseph said unto his brethren, Jam 
 Joseph : doth my father yet live ? And his brethren could 
 not answer him ; for they were troubled at his presence. 4 
 And Joseph said unto his brethren, Come near to me, I 
 pray you : and they came near. And he said, I am Joseph 
 your brother, whom ye sold into Egypt. 5 Now therefore, 
 be not grieved, nor angry with yourselves, that ye sold me 
 hither : for God did send me before you to preserve life. 6 
 For these two years hath the famine been in the land ; and 
 yet there zrefve years, in the which there shall neither be 
 earing nor harvest. 7 And God sent me before you to pre- 
 serve you a posterity in the earth, and to save your lives by 
 a great deliverance. 8 So now, it was not you that sent 
 
EXODUS III. 25 
 
 me hither, but God : and he hath made me & father to Pha- 
 raoh, and Lord of all his house, and a ruler throughout all 
 the land of Egypt. 9 Haste ye and go up to my father, 
 and say unto him, Thus saith thy son Joseph, God hath 
 made me lord of all Egypt ; come down unto me, tarry not, 
 10 And thou shalt dwell in the land of Goshen, and thou 
 shalt be near unto me, thou and thy children, and thy chil- 
 dren's children, and thy flocks, and thy herds, and all that 
 thou hast. 1 1 And there will I nourish thee, (for yet there 
 are five years of famine,) lest thou, and thy household, and 
 all that thou hast, come to poverty. 12 And, behold, your 
 eyes see, and the eyes of my brother Benjamin, that it is my 
 mouth that speaketh unto you. 13 And ye shall tell my 
 father of all my glory in Egypt, and of all that ye have seen : 
 and ye shall haste, and bring down my father hither. 14 
 And he fell upon his brother Benjamin's neck, and wept ; 
 and Benjamin wept upon his neck. 14 Moreover, he kissed 
 all his brethren, and wept upon them : and after that his 
 brethren talked with him. 
 
 25 And they went tip out of Egypt, and came into the 
 land of Canaan unto Jacob their father. 26 And told him, 
 saying, Joseph is yet alive, and he is governor over all the 
 land of 'Egypt. And Jacob's heart fainted, for he believed 
 them not. 27 And they told him all the words of Joseph, 
 which he had said unto them ; and when he saw the wag- 
 gons, which Joseph had sent to carry him, the spirit of Ja- 
 cob their father revived. 28 And Israel said, It is enough : 
 Joseph my son is yet alive : I will go and see him before I 
 die. 
 
 Moses and the burning Bush. 
 
 Ex. in. — 1 Now Moses kept the flock of Jethro his fa- 
 ther-in-law, the priest of Midian : and he led the flock to 
 the back-side of the desert, and came to the mountain of 
 God, even to Horeb. 2 And the angel of the Lord ap- 
 peared unto him in a flame of fire out of the midst of a bush : 
 and he looked, and behold, the bush burned with fire, and 
 the bush was not consumed, 3 And Moses said, I will now 
 turn aside and see this great sight, why the bush is not burnt 
 3 
 
26 EXODUS III. 
 
 4 And when the Lord saw that he turned aside to see, God 
 called unto him out of the midst of the bush, and said 
 ( ) Moses, Moses. And he said, Here am I'. 5 And he 
 said, Draw not nigh hither : put off thy shoes from off thy 
 feet ; for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground. 
 6 Moreover he said, I am the God of thy father, the God of 
 Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. And 
 Moses hid his face ; for he was afraid to look upon God. 
 
 7 And the Lord said, I have surely seen the affliction of 
 my people which are in Egypt, and have heard their cry 
 by reason of their task-masters ; for I know their sorrows ; 
 8 And I am come to deliver them out of the hand of the 
 Egyptians, and to bring them up out of the land unto a 
 good land and a large, unto a land flowing with milk and 
 honey ; unto the place of the Canaanites, and the Hittites, 
 and the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and 
 the Jebuzites. 9 Now therefore, behold, the cry of the 
 children of Israel is come unto me : and I have also seen 
 the oppression wherewith the Egyptians oppress them. 10 
 Come now, therefore, and I will send thee unto Pharaoh, 
 that thou mayest bring forth my people, the children of Israel, 
 out of Egypt. 
 
 11 And Moses said unto God, Who am V, that /should 
 go unto Pharaoh, and that /should bring forth the children 
 of Israel out of Egypt? 12 And he said, Certainly / will 
 be with thee : and this shall be a token unto thee that I 
 have sent thee ; When thou hast brought forth the people 
 out of Egypt, ye shall serve God upon this mountain. 13 
 And Moses said unto God, Behold, when I come unto the 
 children of Israel, and shall say unto them, The God of 
 your fathers hath sent me unto you ; and they shall say to 
 me, What is his name? what shall I say unto them ? 41 
 And God said unto Moses, T AM THAT I AM : and he 
 said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM 
 hath sent me unto you. 
 
EXODUS IV. 27 
 
 Moses before Pharaoh. 
 
 Ex. iv. — 1 And Moses answered, and said, But, behold, 
 they will not believe me, nor hearken unto my voice : for 
 they will say, The Lord hath not appeared unto thee. 2 
 And the Lord said unto him, What is that in thine hand ? 
 And he said, A rod. 3 And he said, Cast it on the ground. 
 And he cast it on the ground, and it became a serpent: and 
 Moses fled from before it. 4 And the Lord said unto Mo- 
 ses, Put forth thine hand, and take it by the tail. And he 
 put forth his hand and caught it, and it became a rod in his 
 hand : 5 That they may believe that the Lord God of their 
 fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God 
 of Jacob, hath appeared unto thee. 
 
 6 And the Lord said furthermore unto him, Put now 
 thine hand into thy bosom. And he j)itt his hand into his 
 bosom : and, when he took it out, behold, his hand was lep- 
 rous as snow. 7 And he said, Put thine hand into thy bos- 
 om again. And he put his hand into his bosom again, and 
 plucked it out of his bosom ; and, behold, it was turned 
 again as his other flesh. 8 And it shall come to pass, if 
 they will not believe thee, neither hearken to the voice of 
 the first sign, that they will believe the voice of the latter 
 sign. 9 And it shall come to pass, if they will not believe 
 also these two signs, neither hearken unto thy voice, that 
 thou shalt take of the water of the river, and pour it upon 
 the dry land, and the water, which thou takest out of the 
 river, shall become blood upon the dry land. 
 
 10 And Moses said unto the Lord, O my Lord, I am not 
 eloquent, neither heretofore, nor since thou hast spoken un- 
 to thy servant : but I am slow of speech, and of a slow 
 tongue. 11 And the Lord said unto him, Who hath made 
 man's mouth ? or who maketh the dumb or deaf, or the see- 
 ing, or the blind ? Have not / the Lord ? 12 Now there- 
 fore go, and I will be with thy mouth, and teach thee what 
 thou shalt say. 13 And he said, O my Lord, send, I pray 
 thee, by the hand of him whom thou wilt send. 14 And 
 the anger of the Lord was kindled against Moses, and he 
 said, Is not Aaron the Levite thy brother? I know that he 
 can speak well. And also, behold he cometh forth to meet thee ; 
 and when he seelh thee, he will be glad in his heart. 15 
 
38 EXODUS XIV. 
 
 And thou shalt speak unto him, and put words in his mouth, 
 and /will be with thy mouth, and with his mouth, and will 
 teach you what ye shall do. 
 
 Passage of the Israelites through the 
 
 Red Sea. 
 
 Ex. xiv. — 19 And the angel of God, which went before 
 the camp of Israel, removed and went behind them : and the 
 pillar of the cloud went from before their face, and stood be- 
 hind them : 20 And it came between the camp of the 
 Egyptians and the camp of Israel; and it was a cloud 
 and darkness to them, but it gave light by night to these : 
 so that the one came not near the other all the night. 
 
 21 And Moses stretched out his hand over the sea; 
 und the Lord caused the sea to go back by a strong east 
 wind all that night, and made the sea dry land, and the 
 waters were divided. 22 And the children of Israel went 
 into the midst of the sea upon the dry ground: and the 
 waters were a wall unto them on their right hand and on 
 their left. 
 
 23 And the Egyptians pursued, and went in after them 
 to the midst of the sea, even all Pharaoh's horses, his char- 
 iots, and his horsemen. 24 And it came to pass, that in 
 the morning watch the Lord looked unto the host of the 
 Egyptians through the pillar of fire and of the cloud, and 
 troubled the host of the Egyptians. 25 And took off their 
 chariot wheels, that they drove them heavily : so that the 
 Egyptians said(=) # Let us fiee from the face of Israel ; for 
 the Lord fighteth for them against the Egyptians. 
 
 26 And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch out thine hand 
 over the sea, that the waters may come again upon the 
 Egyptians, upon their chariots, and upon their horsemen. 
 27 And Moses stretched forth his hand over the sea, and 
 the sea returned to his strength when the morning appear- 
 ed ; and the Egyptians fie d against it; and the Lord over- 
 threw the Egyptians in the midst of the sea. 
 
 * This passage requires a tone of terror* 
 
EXODUS XV, XIX. 29 
 
 Their song of deliverance. 
 
 Exod. xv. I Then sang Moses and the children of Israel 
 this song unto the Lord, and spake, saying, I will sing unto 
 the Lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously : the horse and 
 his rider hath he thrown into the sea. (< ) 2 The Lord 
 is my strength and sdng, and he is become my salvation : 
 he is my God, and I will prepare him an habitation ; my 
 father's God, and I will exalt him. 3 The Lord is a man 
 of war : the Lord is his name. 4 Pharaoh's chariots and 
 his host hath he cast into the sea : his chosen captains also 
 are drowned in the Red sea. 5 The depths have covered 
 them : they sank into the bottom as a stone. 6 Thy right 
 hand, O Lord, is become glorious in power : thy right hand, 
 O Lord, hath dashed in pieces the enemy. ( -• ) 7 And in 
 the greatness of thine excellency thou hast overthrown 
 them that rose up against thee : thou sentest forth thy wrath, 
 which consumed them as stubble. 8 And with the blast of 
 thy nostrils the waters were gathered together, the floods 
 stood upright as an heap, and the depths were congealed in 
 the heart of the sea. 9 The enemy said, (°) I will pursue, I 
 will overtake, I will divide the spoil ; my lust shall be satis- 
 fied upon them ; I will draw my sword, my hand shall des- 
 troy them. 10 (o) Thou didst blow with thy wind ( •• ) the 
 sea covered them : they sank as lead in the mighty waters. 
 1 1 Who is like unto thee, O Lord, among the gods ? who 
 is like thee, glorious in holiness, fearful in praises, doing 
 wonders ! 
 
 The Scene at Sinai. 
 
 Ex. xix. — 16 And it came to pass on the third day in 
 the morning, that there were thunders and lightnings and a 
 thick cloud upon the mount, and the voice of the trumpet 
 exceeding loud ; so that all the people that was in the camp 
 trembled. 17 And Moses brought forth the people out of 
 the camp to meet with God ; and they stood at the nether 
 part of the mount. 18 And Mount Sinai was altogether on 
 a smoke, (o) because the Lord descended upon it in fire. 
 3* 
 
30 EXODUS XIX, XX. 
 
 and the smoke thereof ascended as the smoke of a furnace, 
 and the whole mount quaked greatly. 19 And when the 
 voice of the trumpet sounded long (< ) and waxed louder 
 and louder, Moses spake, and God answered him by a voice. 
 20 And the Lord came down upon mount Sinai, on the top 
 of the mount: and the Lord called Moses up to the top of 
 the mount; and Moses went up. 21 And the Lord said 
 unto Moses, ( ) Go down, charge the people, lest they break 
 through unto the Lord to gaze, and many of them perish. 
 
 22 And let the priests also, which come near to the Lord, 
 sanctify themselves, lest the Lord break forth upon them. 
 
 23 And Moses said unto the Lord, The people cannot come 
 up to mount Sinai ; for thou chargedst us, saying, Set 
 bounds about the mount, and sanctify it. 24 And the Lord 
 said unto him, Away, get thee down, and thou shalt come 
 up, thou, and Aaron with thee: but let not the priests and 
 the people break through to come up unto the Lord, lest he 
 break forth upon them. 25 So Moses went down unto the 
 people, and spake unto them. 
 
 xx. — 1 And God spake all these words, saying, 2 ( ) I am 
 the Lord thy God, which have brought thee out of the land 
 of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. 3 Thou shalt have 
 no other gods before me. Thou shalt not make unto thee 
 any graven image or any likeness of any thing that is in 
 heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in 
 the water under the earth : 5 Thou shalt not bow down 
 thyself to them nor serve them : for I the Lord thy God am 
 a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the 
 children unto the third and fourth generation of them that 
 hate me ; 6 And shewing mercy unto thousands of them 
 that love me and keep my commandments. 7 Thou shalt 
 not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain ; for the Lord 
 will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain. 8 
 Remember the sabbath-day, to keep it holy. 9 Six days 
 shalt thou labour, and do all thy work : 10 But the seventh 
 day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God : in it thou shalt 
 not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy 
 man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy 
 stranger, that is within thy gates : 11 For in six days the 
 Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them 
 is, and rested the seventh day : wherefore the Lord blessed 
 the sabbath-day, and hallowed it. 
 
EXODUS XXXII. 31 
 
 12 Honour thy father and thy mother : that thy days 
 may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth 
 thee. 13 Thou shalt not kill. 14 Thou shalt not commit 
 adultery. 15 Thou shalt not steal. 16 Thou shalt not 
 bear false witness against thy neighbour. 17 Thou shalt 
 not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy 
 neighbour's wife, nor his man-servant, nor his maid-servant, 
 nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neigh- 
 bour's. 
 
 18 And all the people saw the thunderings, and the 
 lightnings, and the noise of the trumpet, and the moun- 
 tain smoking : and when the people saw it, they removed 
 and stood afar off. 19 And they said unto Moses, Speak 
 thou with us, and we will hear : ( •• ) but let not God speak 
 with us, lest we die. 
 
 Idolatrous Worship of Aaron's Golden 
 Calf. 
 
 Ex. xxxii. — 1 And when the people saw that Moses de- 
 layed to come down out of the mount, the people gathered 
 themselves together unto Aaron, and said unto him (°) Up, 
 make us gods, which shall go before us : for as for this Mo- 
 ses,* the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we 
 wot not what is become of him. 2 And Aaron said unto 
 them, Break off the golden ear-rings which are in the ears 
 of your wives, of your sons and of your daughters, and bring 
 them unto me. 3 And all the people brake off the golden 
 ear-rings which were in their ears, and brought them unto 
 Aaron. 4 And he received them at their hand, and fash- 
 ioned it with a graving tool, after he had made it a 
 molten calf: and they said, these be thy gods, O Israel, 
 which brought thee up out of the land of 'Egypt. 5 And when 
 Aaron saw it, he built an altar before it : and Aaron made 
 proclamation, and said, To-morrow is a feast to the Lord. 
 6 And they rose up early on the morrow, and offered burnt- 
 
 * By the circumflex upon Moses, indifference is expressed. " This 
 Moses," i. e. this strange man. 
 
32 EXODUS XXXIII. 
 
 offerings, and brought peace-offerings ; and the people sat 
 down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play. 
 
 15 And Moses turned, and went down from the mount, 
 and the two tables of the testimony were in his hand : the 
 tables were written on both their sides ; on the one side and 
 on the other were they written. 16 And the tables were the 
 work of G6d, and the writing was the writing of God graven 
 upon the tables. 17 And when Joshua heard the noise of 
 the people as they shouted, he said unto Moses, There is a 
 noise of war in the camp. 18 And he said, ( — ) It is not 
 the voice of them that shout for mastery, neither is it the voice 
 of them that cry for being overcome : but the noise of them 
 that sing do I hear. 
 
 19 And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh unto 
 the camp, that he saw the calf and the dancing ; and Mo- 
 ses' anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his hands, 
 and brake them beneath the mount. 20 And he took the 
 calf which they had made, and burnt it in the fire, and 
 ground it to powder, and strewed it upon the water, and 
 made the children of Israel drink of it. 21 And Moses said 
 unto Aaron, What did this people unto thee, that thou hast 
 brought so great a sin upon them ? 22 And Aaron said( — ) 
 Let not the anger of my lord wax hot : thou knowest the 
 people, that they are set on mischief 23 For they said 
 unto me, make us gods, which shall go before us : for as for 
 this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of 
 Egypt, we wot not what is become of him. 24 And I said 
 unto them, Whosover hath any gold, let them break it off. 
 So they gave it me : then I cast it into the fire and there 
 came out this calf. 
 
 25 And when Moses saw that the people were naked ; 
 (for Aaron had made them naked unto their shame among 
 their enemies:) 26 Then Moses stood in the gate of the 
 camp, and said (°) Who is on the Lord's side ; let him come 
 unto me. And all the sons of Levi gathered themselves to- 
 gether unto him. 27 And he said unto them, Thus saith 
 the Lord God of Israel, Put every man his sword by his 
 side, and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the 
 camp, and slay every man his brother, and every man his 
 companion, and every man his neighbour. 28 And the 
 children of Levi did according to the word of Moses : and 
 there fell of the people that day about three thousand men. 
 
NUMBERS XX. 33 
 
 Moses bringeth Water out of the Rock. 
 
 Numbers xx. — 1 Then came the children of Israel, even 
 the whole congregation, into the desert of Zin in the first 
 month : and the poeple abode in Kadesh ; and Miriam died 
 there, and was buried there. 2 And there was no water 
 for the congregation : and they gathered themselves togeth- 
 er against Moses and against Aaron. 8 And the people 
 chode with Moses, and spake, saying, Would God we had 
 died when our brethren died before the Lord. 4 And why 
 have ye brought up the congregation of the Lord into this 
 wilderness, that we and our cattle should die there ? 5 And 
 wherefore have ye made us to come up out of Egypt, to 
 bring us in unto this evil place 1 It is no place of seed, or 
 of figs, or of vines, or of pomegranates ; neither is there any 
 water to drink. 6 And Moses and Aaron went from the 
 presence of the assembly, unto the door of the tabernacle of 
 the congregation, and they fell upon their faces ; and the 
 glory of the Lord appeared unto them. 
 
 7 And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 8 Take the 
 rod, and gather thou the assembly together, thou and Aaron 
 thy brother, and speak ye unto the rock before their eyes, 
 and it shall give forth his water, and thou shalt bring forth 
 to them water out of the rock : so thou shalt give the con- 
 gregation and their beasts drink. 9 And Moses took the 
 rod from before the Lord, as he commanded him. 10 And 
 Moses and Aaron gathered the congregation together be- 
 fore the rock, and he said unto them, Hear now, ye rebels; 
 must we* fetch you water out of this rock ? 11 And Mo- 
 ses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he smote the rock 
 twice : and the water came out abundantly : and the con- 
 gregation drank, and their beasts also. 
 
 12 And the Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron, Because 
 ye believed me not, to sanctify me in the eyes of the chil- 
 dren of Israel, therefore ye shall not bring this congregation 
 into the land which I have given them. 13 This is the 
 water of Meribah ; because the children of Israel strove 
 with the Lord, and he was sanctified in them. 
 
 * By the Emphasis upon " we " — the true sense is given, Moses 
 thus taking glory to himself and Aaron. 
 
S4 NUMBERS XXIII, — JOSHUA II. 
 
 Balaam blessing Israel. 
 
 Numbers xxiii. — 1 And Balaam said unto Balak, Build 
 me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven oxen and 
 seven rams. 2 And Balak did as Balaam had spoken ; and 
 Balak and Balaam offered on every altar a bullock and a 
 ram. 3 And Balaam said unto Balak, Stand by thy burnt- 
 offering, and /will go ; per ad venture the Lord will come 
 to meet me : and whatsoever he sheweth me I will tell thee. 
 And he went to an high place. 4 And God met Balaam : 
 and said unto him, I have prepared seven altars, and I have 
 offered upon every altar a bullock and a ram. 5 And the 
 Lord put a word in Balaam's mouth, and said, Return unto 
 Balak, and thus thou shalt speak. 6 And he returned un- 
 to him : and, lo, he stood by his burnt-sacrifice, he, and all 
 the princes of Moab. 7 And he took up his parable, and 
 said, Balak the king of Moab hath brought me from Aram, 
 out of the mountains of the east, saying, Come, curse me 
 Jacob ; and come, defy Israel. 8 How shall I curse f whom 
 God hath not cursed? Or how shall /defy, whom the Lord 
 hath not defied. 9 (o) For from the top of the rocks I see 
 him, and from the hills I behold him : lo, the people shall 
 dwell alone, and shall not be reckoned among the nations. 
 10 Who can count the dust of Jacob, and the number of 
 the fourth part of Israel ? Let me die the death of the 
 righteous, and let my last end be like his I 11 And Balak 
 6aid unto Balaam, What hast thou done unto me 1 I took 
 thee to curse mine enemies, and, behold thou hast blessed 
 them altogether. 12 And he answered and said, Must I 
 not take heed to speak that which the Lord hath put in my 
 mouth 1 
 
 Rahab concealeth the Spies. 
 
 Joshua ifi 1 And Joshua the son Nun sent out of Shit- 
 tim two men to spy secretly, saying, Go view the land, even 
 Jericho. And they went, and came 'into an harlot's house, 
 named Rahab, and lodged there. 2 And it was told the 
 king of Jericho, saying, Behold, there came men in hither 
 
JOSHUA II. 35 
 
 to-night of the children of Israel, to search out the country. 
 S And the king of Jericho sent unto Rahab, saying, Bring 
 forth the men that are come to thee, which are entered into 
 thine house : for they be come to search out all the country. 4 
 And the woman took the two men, and hid them, and said 
 thus, There came men unto me, but I wist not whence they 
 were. 5 And it came to pass about the time of shutting of 
 the gate, when it was dark, that the men went out: whither the 
 men went I wot not : pursue after them quickly ; for ye shall 
 overtake them. 6 But she had brought them up to the roof 
 of the house, and hid them with the stalks of flax, which 
 she had laid in order upon the roof. 7 And the men pur- 
 sued after them the way to Jordan unto the fords: and as 
 soon as they which pursued after them were gone out, they 
 shut the gate. 
 
 8 And before they were laid down, she came up unto 
 them upon the roof; 9 And she said unto the men, I know 
 that the Lord hath given you the land, and that your terror 
 is fallen upon us, and that all the inhabitants of the land faint 
 because of you. 10 For we have heard how the Lord dried 
 up the water of the Red sea for you, when ye came out of 
 'Egypt ; and what ye did unto the two kings of the Amdrites 
 that were on the other side Jordan, Sihon and 'Og, whom ye 
 utterly destroyed. 11 And as soon as we had heard these 
 things, our hearts did melt, neither did there remain any 
 more courage in any man, because of you ; for the Lord 
 your God, he is God in heaven above, and in earth beneath, 
 
 12 Now therefore, I pray you, swear unto me by the Lord, 
 since I have shewed you kindness, that ye will also shew 
 kindness unto my father' s house, and give me a true token ; 
 
 13 And that ye will save alive my father, and my mother, 
 and my brethren, and my sisters, and all that they have, 
 and deliver our lives from death. 14 And the men answered 
 her, Our life for yours, if ye utter not this our business. 
 And it shall be, when the Lord hath given us the Land, 
 that we will deal kindly and truly with thee. 15 Then she 
 let them down by a cord through the window : for her house 
 was upon the town-wall, and she dwelt upon the wall. 16 
 And she said unto them, Get ye to the mountain, lest the 
 pursuers meet you : and hide yourselves there three days, 
 until the pursuers be returned: and afterward may ye go 
 your way. 
 
36 JOSHUA IX. 
 
 The Crafty League of the Gibeonites. 
 
 Joshua ix. — 1 And it came to pass when all the kings 
 which were on this side Jordan, in the hills, and in the val- 
 lies, and in all the coasts of the great sea over against Leba- 
 non, the Hittite, and the Amorite, the Canaanite, the Per- 
 izzite, the Hivite, and the Jebusite, heard thereof,* 2 That 
 they gathered themselves together lo fight with Joshua, and 
 with Israel with one accord. 
 
 3 And when the inhabitants of Gibeon heard what Josh- 
 ua had done unto Jericho and to Ai,f 4 They did work 
 wilily, and went and made as if they had been ambassadors ; 
 and took old sacks upon their asses, and wine-bottles, old, 
 and rent, and bound up ; 5 And old shoes and clouted 
 upon their feet, and old garments upon them ; and all the 
 bread of their provision was dry and mouldy. 6 And they 
 went to Joshua unto the camp at Gilgal, and said unto him, 
 and to the men of Israel, We be come from a far country, 
 now therefore make ye a league with us. 7 And the men 
 of Israel said unto the Hivites, Peradventure ye dwell 
 among us ; and how shall we make a league with you ? 
 9 And they said unto Joshua, We are thy servants. And 
 Joshua said unto them, Who are ye ! and from whence 
 come ye ? 9 And they said unto him, From a very far 
 country thy servants are come, because of the name of the 
 Lord thy G6d : for we have heard the fame of him, and all 
 that he did in 'Egypt, 10 And all that he did to the two 
 kings of the Amorites that were beyond Jordan, to Sihon 
 king of Heshbon, and to Og king of Bashan which was at 
 Ashtaroth. 1 1 Wherefore our elders, and all the inhabi- 
 tants of our country, spake to us, saying, Take victuals with 
 you for the journey, and go to meet them, and say unto 
 them, We are your servants : therefore now make ye a 
 league with us. 12 This our bread we took hot for our 
 provision out of our houses on the day we came forth to go 
 unto you ; but now, behold, it is dry, and it is mouldy ; 13 
 And these bottles of wine which we filled, were new ; and 
 
 * That is, heard of the destruction of A-i, as recorded in the pre- 
 ceding context. 
 
 t This word forms two syllables A-i— not, as vulgarly read in one 
 syllable, Ai. 
 
JOSHUA XXII. 37 
 
 behold, they be rent : and these our garments and our shoes 
 are become old by reason of the very long journey. 14 And 
 the men took of their victuals and asked not counsel at the 
 mouth of the Lord. 15 And Joshua made peace with them, 
 and made a league with them to let them live : and the prin- 
 ces of the congregation sware unto them. 16 And it came 
 to pass at the end of three days, after they had made a 
 league with them, that they heard that they were their neigh- 
 bours and that they dwelt among them. 
 
 22 And Joshua called for them, and he spake unto them 
 saying, Wherefore have ye beguiled us, saying We are very 
 far from you ; when ye dwell among us 1 23 Now There- 
 fore ye are cursed; and there shall none of you be freed 
 from being bondmen, and hewers of wood and drawers of 
 water for the house of my God. 24 And they answered 
 Joshua, and said, Because it was certainly told thy servants 
 how that the Lord thy God commanded his servant Moses 
 to give you all the land, and to destroy all the inhabitants of 
 the land from before you, therefore we were sore afraid of 
 our lives because of you, and have done this thing. 25 
 And now behold, we are in thine hand : as it seemeth good 
 and right unto thee to do unto us, do. 26 And so did he. 
 unto them, and delivered them out of the hand of the chil- 
 dren of Israel, that they slew them not. 27 And Joshua 
 made them that day hewers of wood and drawers of water 
 for the congregation, and for the altar of the Lord, even 
 unto this day, in the place which he should choose. 
 
 The Altar of the two Tribes. 
 
 Joshua xxii. — 10 And when they came unto the borders of 
 Jordan, that are in the land of Canaan, the children of Reu- 
 ben, and the children of Gad, and the half-tribe of Manas- 
 seh, built there an altar by Jordan, a great altar, to see to. 
 
 1 1 And the children of Israel heard say, Behold, the chil- 
 dren of Reuben, and the children of Gad, and the half-tribe 
 of Manasseh, have built an altar over against the land of Ca- 
 naan, in the borders of Jordan, at the passage of the chil- 
 dren of 'Israel. 12 And when the children of Israel heard 
 of it, the whole congregation of the children of Israel gath- 
 4 
 
38 JOSHUA XXII. 
 
 ered themselves together at Shiloh, to go up to war against 
 them. 13 And the children of Israel sent up unto the chil- 
 dren of Reuben, and to the children of Gad, and to the half- 
 tribe of Manasseh, into the land of Gilead, Phinehas the son 
 of Eleazar the priest : 14 And with him ten princes, of each 
 chief house a prince throughout all the tribes of Israel, and 
 each one was an head of the house of their fathers among 
 the thousands of Israel. 15 And they came unto the chil- 
 dren of Reuben, and to the children of Gad, and to the half 
 tribe of Manasseh, unto the land of Gilead, and they spake 
 with them, saying, 16 Thus saith the whole congregation 
 of the Lord, What trespass is this that ye have committed 
 against the God of Israel, to turn away this day from fol- 
 lowing the Lord, in that ye have builded you an altar, that 
 ye might rebel this day against the Lord ? 17 Is the ini- 
 quity of Peor too little for us, from which we are not cleansed 
 until this day, (although there was a plague in the congre- 
 gation of the Lord,) 18 But that ye must turn away this 
 day from following the Lord ? And it will be, seeing ye re- 
 bel to-day against the Lord, that to-morrow he will be wroth 
 with the whole congregation of Israel. 19 Notwithstanding 
 if the land of your possession be unclean, then pass ye over 
 unto the land of the possession of the Lord, wherein the 
 Lord's tabernacle dwelleth, and take possession among us : 
 but rebel not against the Lord, nor rebel against us in build- 
 ing an altar besides the altar of the Lord our God. 20 
 Did not Achan the son of Zerah commit a trespass in the 
 accursed thing, and wrath fell on all the congregation of Is- 
 rael ? and that man perished not alone in his iniquity. 
 
 21 Then the children of Reuben, and the children of 
 Gad, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, answered, and said un- 
 to the headsof the thousands of Israel, (o) 22 The Lord God 
 of gods, the Lord God of gods, he knoweth, and Israel he 
 shall know if it be in rebellion, or if in transgression against 
 the Lord, ( •• ) * save us not this day. 23 That we have 
 built us an altar to turn from following the Lord, or if to of- 
 fer thereon burnt-offering, or meat-offering, or if to offer 
 peace-offerings thereon, let the Lord himself require it: 24 
 And if we have not rather done it fox fear of this thing, say- 
 ing, In time to come your children might speak unto our 
 
 * Parentheses always require a quicker and more flowing move- 
 ment. (See Rhet. Reader, p. 14.) 
 
JUDGES VI. 39 
 
 children, saying, What have ye to do with the Lord God of 
 Israel ? 25 For the Lord hath made Jordan a border be- 
 tween us and you, ye children of Reuben, and the children 
 of Gad, ye have no part in the Lord : so shall your children 
 make our children cease from fearing the Lord. 26 There- 
 fore we said, Let us now prepare to build us an altar, not 
 for burnt-offering, nor for sacrifice: 27 But that it may 
 be a witness between us and you and our generations after 
 us, that we might do the service of the Lord before him 
 with our burnt-offerings, and with our sacrifices, and with 
 our peace-offerings ; that your children may not say to our 
 children in time to come, Ye have no part in the Lord, 28 
 Therefore said we, that it shall be when they should so say 
 to us or to our generations in time to come, that we may say 
 again, behold the pattern of the altar of the Lord, which our 
 fathers made, not for burnt-offerings, nor for sacrifices ; but 
 it is a witness between us and you. 29 God forbid that we 
 should rebel against the Lord, and turn this day from follow- 
 ing the Lord, to build an altar for burnt-offerings, for meat- 
 offerings, or for sacrifices; besides the altar of the Lord our 
 God, that is before his tabernacle. 
 
 Gideon conquers the Midianites. 
 
 Judges vi. — 11 And there came an angel of the Lord, 
 and sat under an oak which was in Orphrah, that pertained 
 unto Joash the Abi-ezrite : and his son Gideon threshed 
 wheat by the wine-press, to hide it from the Midianites. 
 12 And the angel of the Lord appeared unto him, and said 
 unto him, The Lord is with thee, thou mighty man of val- 
 our. 13 And Gideon said unto him, Oh my Lord, if the 
 Lord be with us, why then is all this bpf alien us? and where 
 be all his miracles which our fathers told us of, saying, Did 
 not the Lord bring us up from Egypt ? but now the Lord 
 hath forsaken us, and delivered us into the hands of the 
 Midianites. 14 And the Lord looked upon him and said, 
 G6 in this thy might, and thou shalt save Israel from the 
 hand of the Midianites : have not I sent thee? 15 And he 
 said unto him, O' my Lord, wherewith shall / save Israel ? 
 behold, my family is poor in Manasseh, and / am the least 
 
40 JUDGES VI. 
 
 in my father's house.* 16 And the Lord said unto him, 
 Surely I will be with thee, and thou shalt smite the Midian- 
 ites as one man. 17 And he said unto him, If now I have 
 found grace in thy sight, then shew me a sign that thou 
 talkest with me. 18 Depart not hence, I pray thee, until 
 I come unto thee, and bring forth my present, and set it 
 before thee. And he said, I will tarry till thou come again. 
 19 And Gideon went in, and made ready a kid, and un- 
 leavened cakes of an ephah of flour : the flesh he put in a 
 basket, and he put the broth in a pot, and brought it out 
 unto him under the oak, and presented it. 20 And the an- 
 gel of God said unto him, Take the flesh and the unleavened 
 cakes, and lay them upon this rock t and pour out the broth. 
 And he did so. 
 
 21 And the angel of the Lord put forth the end of trre 
 staff that was in his hand, and touched the flesh, and the 
 unleavened cakes ; and there rose up fire out of rock, and 
 consumed the flesh and the unleavened cakes. Then the 
 angel of the Lord departed out of his sight. 22 And when 
 Gideon perceived that he was an angel of the Lord, Gideon 
 said, Alas, O Lord God ! for because I have seen an angel 
 of the Lord face to face. 23 And the Lord said unto him, 
 Peace be unto thee : fear not ; thou shalt not die. 24 Then 
 Gideon built an altar there unto the Lord, and called it 
 Jehovah-shalom : unto this day it is yet in Orphrah of the 
 Abi-ezrites. 
 
 25 And it came to pass the same night, that the Lord 
 said unto him, Take thy father's young bullock, even the 
 second bullock of seven years old, and throw down the al- 
 tar of Baal that thy father hath, and cut down the grove 
 that is by it ; 26 And build an altar unto the Lord thy 
 God upon the top of this rock, in the ordered place, and 
 take the second bullock, and offer a burnt-sacrifice with the 
 wood of the grove which thou shalt cut down. 27 Then 
 Gideon took ten men of his servants, and did as the Lord 
 had said unto him : and so it was, because he feared his 
 father's household, and the men of the city, that he could 
 not do it by day, that he did it by night. 
 
 28 And when the men of the city arose early in the 
 morning, behold the altar of Baal was cast down, and the 
 
 * That is, My family is of mean birth, and I have little influence 
 even with them. 
 
JUDGES VII. 41 
 
 grove was cut down that was by it, and the second bullock 
 was offered upon the altar that was built. 29 And they 
 said one to another, Who hath done this thing ? And when 
 they inquired and asked, they said, Gideon the son of Joash 
 hath done this thing. 30 Then the men of the city said 
 unto Joash, Bring out thy son, that he may die : because 
 he hath cast down the altar of Baal, and because he hath 
 cut down the grove that was by it. 31 And Joash said un- 
 to all that stood against him, Will yc plead for Baal ? will 
 ye save him? He that will plead for him, let him be put to 
 death whilst it is yet morning : if he be a god, let him plead 
 for himself, because one hath cast down his altar. 32 
 Therefore on that day he called him Jerubbaal, saying, Let 
 Baal plead against him, because he hath thrown down his 
 altar. 
 
 33 Then all the Midianites, and the Amalekites, and the 
 children of the east, were gathered together and went over, 
 and pitched in the valley of Jezreel. 34 But the Spirit of 
 the Lord came upon Gideon, and he blew a trumpet; and 
 Abiezer was gathered after him. 35 And he sent messen- 
 gers throughout all Manasseh ; who also was gathered after 
 him : and he sent messengers unto Asher, and unto Zebulan, 
 and unto Naphtali; and they came up to meet them. 
 
 Judges vii. — 2 And the Lord said unto Gideon, The 
 people that are with thee are too many for me to give the 
 Midianites into their hands, lest Israel vaunt themselves 
 against me, saying, Mine oicn hand hath saved me. 3 Now 
 therefore, go to, proclaim in the ears of the people, saying, 
 Whosoever is fearful and afraid, let him return, and de- 
 part early from mount Gilead : and there returned of the 
 people twenty and two thousand, and there remained ten 
 thousand. 4 And the Lord said unto Gideon, The people 
 are yet too many ; bring them down unto the water, and I 
 will try them for thee there: and it shall be, that of whom 
 I say unto thee, This shall go with thee, the same shall go 
 with thee ; and of whomsoever I say unto thee, This shall 
 not go with thee, the same shall not go. 5 So he brought 
 down the people unto the water : and the Lord said unto 
 Gideon, Every one that lappeth of the water with his tongue, 
 as a dog lappeth, him shalt thou set by himself; likewise 
 every one that boweth down upon his knees to drink. 6 
 And the number of them that lapped, putting their hand to 
 4* 
 
42 
 
 JUDGES VII. 
 
 their mouth, were three hundred men : but all the rest of the 
 people bowed down on their knees to drink water. 7 And 
 the Lord said unto Gideon, By the three hundred men that 
 lapped will I save you, and deliver the Midianites into thine 
 hand : and let all the other people go every man unto his 
 place. 8 So the people took victuals in their hand, and 
 their trumpets : and he sent all the rest of Israel every man 
 unto his tent, and retained those three hundred men. And 
 the host of Midian was beneath him in the valley. 
 
 9 And it came to pass the same night, that the Lord said 
 unto him, Arise, get thee down unto the host ; for I have 
 delivered it into thine hand. But if thou /ear to go down, 
 go thou with Phurah thy servant down to the host. 1 1 
 And thou shalt hear what they say, and afterward shall 
 thine hands be strengthened to go down unto the host. 
 Then went he down with Phurah his servant unto the out- 
 side of the armed men that were in the host. 12 And the 
 Midianites, and the Amalekites, and all the children of the 
 east, lay along in the valley like grasshoppers for multitude ; 
 and their camels were without number, as the sand by the 
 sea-side for multitude. 13 And when Gideon was come, 
 behold, there was a man which told a dream unto his fellow, 
 and said, Behold, I dreamed a dream, and lo, a cake of bar- 
 /ey-bread tumbled into the host of Midian, and came unto a 
 tent and smote it that it fell, and overturned it, that the tent 
 lay along. 14 And his fellow answered and said, This is 
 nothing else save the sword of Gideon the son of Joash, a 
 man of Israel : for into his hand hath God delivered Midian 
 and all the host. 
 
 15 And it was so, when Gideon heard the telling of the 
 dream, and the interpretation thereof, that he worshipped, 
 and returned into the host of Israel, and said, Arise ; for the 
 Lord hath delivered into your hand the host of Midian. 
 16 And he divided the three hundred men into three 
 companies, and he put a trumpet in every man's hand, with 
 empty pitchers, and lamps within the pitchers. 17 And 
 he said unto them, Look on me, and do likewise ; and be- 
 hold, when I come to the outside of the camp, it shall be, 
 that as I do, so shall ye do. 18 When I blow with a trum- 
 pet, I and all that are with me, then blow ye the trumpets 
 also on every side of all the camp, and say, ( 00 ) The sword 
 of the Lord, and of Gideon. 
 
JUDGES VIII. 43 
 
 19 So Gideon, and the hundred men that were with him, 
 came unto the outside of the camp in the beginning of the 
 middle watch ; and they had but newly set the watch : and 
 they blew the trumpets, and brake the pitchers that were 
 in their hands. 20 And the three companies blew the 
 trumpets, and brake the pitchers, and held the lamps in 
 their left hands, and the trumpets in their right hands 
 to blow withal : and they cried, ( 00 ) The sword of the 
 Lord and of Gideon. 21 And they stood every man in his 
 place round about the camp ; and all the host ran and cried, 
 and fled. 22 And the three hundred blew the trumpets, 
 and the Lord set every man's sword against his fellow, even 
 throughout all the host : and the host fled to Beth-shittah in 
 Zererath, and to the border of Abel-meholah unto Tabbath. 
 23 And the men of Israel gathered themselves together out 
 of Naphtali, and out of Asher, and out of Manasseh, and 
 pursued after the Midianites. 
 
 24 And Gideon sent messengers throughout all mount 
 Ephraim, saying, Come down against the Midianites, and 
 take before them the waters unto Beth-barah and Jordan. 
 Then all the men of Ephraim gathered themselves together, 
 and took the waters unto Beth-barah and Jordan. 25 And 
 they took two princes of the Midianites, Orel and Zceb ; 
 and they slew Oreb upon the rock Oreb, and Zeeb, they 
 slew at the wine-press of Zeeb, and pursued Midian, and 
 brought the heads of Oreb and Zeeb to Gideon on the other 
 side Jordan. 
 
 Judges viii. — 1 And the men of Ephraim said unto him, 
 Why hast thou served us thus, that thou calledst us not when 
 thou wentest to fight with the Midianites ? And they did 
 chide with him sharply, 2 And he said unto them. What 
 have I done now in comparison of you ? Is not the gleaning 
 of the grapes of Ephraim better than the vintage of Abiezer ? 
 3 God hath delivered into your hands the princes of Midian, 
 Oreb and Zeeb : and what was I able to do in comparison 
 of you 1 Then their anger was abated toward him when he 
 had said that. 
 
44 
 
 JUDGES IX. 
 
 Jotham's parable to the Shechemites. 
 
 Judges ix. — 1 And Abimelech the son of Jerubbaal went 
 to Shechem unto his mother's brethren, and communed with 
 them, and with all the family of the house of his mother's 
 father, saying, 2 Speak, I pray you, in the ears of all the 
 men of Shechem, Whether is better for you, either that all 
 the sons of Jerubbaal (which are threescore and ten persons) 
 reign over you, or that one reign over you ? remember also 
 that / am your bone and your flesh. 3 And his mother's 
 brethren spake of him in the ears of all the men of Shechem 
 all these words : and their hearts inclined to follow Abime- 
 lech ; for they said, He is our brother. 4 And they gave 
 him threescore and ten peices of silver out of the house of 
 Baal-berith ; and wherein Abimelech hired vain and light 
 persons, which followed him. 5 And he went unto his fa- 
 ther's house at Ophrah, and slew his brethren, the sons of 
 Jerubbaal, being threescore and ten persons, upon one stone : 
 notwithstanding, yet Jotham the youngest son of Jerubbaal 
 was left ; for he hid himself. 6 And all the men of Shech- 
 em gathered together, and all the house of Millo, and went and 
 made Abimelech king, by the plain of the pillar that was in 
 Shechem. 
 
 7 And when they told it to Jotham, he went and stood in 
 the top of mount Gerizim, and lifted up his voice and cried, 
 and said unto them, Hearken unto me, ye men of Shechem, 
 that God may hearken unto you. 8 The trees went forth 
 on a time to anoint a king over them ; and they said unto 
 the olive tree, Reign thou over us. 9 But the olive-tree 
 said unto them, should I leave my fatness, wherewith by me 
 they honour God and man, and go to be promoted over the 
 trees ? 10 And the trees said unto the fig-tree, Come thou 
 and reign over us. 11 But the fig-tree said unto them, 
 Should I forsake my sweetness, and my good fruit, and go 
 to be promoted over the trees? 12 Then said the trees un- 
 to the vine, Come thou and reign over us. 13 And the vine 
 said unto them, Should 1 leave my wine, which cheereth 
 God and man, and go to be promoted over the trees? 14 
 Then said all the trees unto the bramble, Come thou, and 
 reign over us. 15 And the bramble said unto the trees, 
 If in truth ye anoint me king over you } then come and put 
 
JUDGES XIV. 45 
 
 your trust in my shadow ; and if not, let fire come oat of 
 the bramble, and devour the cedars of Lebanon. 19 Now 
 therefore if ye have done truly and sincerely, in that ye have 
 made Abimelech king, and if ye have dealt well with Jerub- 
 haal and his house, and have done unto him according to the 
 deserving of his hands : 17 (For my father fought for you, 
 and adventured his life far, and delivered you out of the 
 hand of Midian : 18 And ye are risen up against my fath- 
 ers house this day, and have slain his sons ; threescore and 
 ten persons, upon one stone, and he made Abimelech, the 
 son of his maid servant, king over the men of Shechem, be- 
 cause he is your brother : 19 If ye then have dealt truly 
 and sincerely with Jerubbaal and with his house this day, 
 then rejoice ye in Abimelech, and let him also rejoice in 
 you : (o) 20 But if not, let fire come out from Abimelech 
 and devour the men of Shechem, and the house of Millo ; 
 and let fire come out from the men of Shechem , and from the 
 house of Millo, and devour Abimelech. 21 And Jotham 
 ran away, and fled, and went to Beer, and dwelt there, for 
 fear of Abimelech his brother. 
 
 Samson's first exploit. 
 
 Judges xiv. — 1 And Samson went down to Timnath, 
 and saw a woman in Timnath of the daughters of the Phi- 
 listines. 2 And he came up, and told his father and his 
 mother, and said, I have seen a woman in Timnath of the 
 daughters of the Philistines ; now therefore get her for me to 
 wife. 3 Then his father and his mother said unto him, Is 
 there never a woman among the daughters of thy brethren, 
 or among all my people, that thou goest to take a wife of 
 the uncircumcised Philistines ? And Samson said unto his 
 father, Get her for me ; for she pleaseth me well. 4 But 
 his father and his mother knew not that it was of the Lord, 
 that he sought occasion against the Philistines : for at that 
 time the Philistines had dominion over Israel. 5 Then 
 went Samson down, and his father and his mother, to Tim- 
 nath, and came to the vineyards of Timnath : and behold a 
 young lion roared against him. 6 And the spirit of the 
 Lord came mightily upon him, and he rent him as he would 
 
46 JUDGES XIV. 
 
 have rent a kid, and he had nothing in his hand; but he 
 told not his father or his mother what he had done. 7 And 
 he went down and talked with the woman : and she pleas- 
 ed Samson well. 
 
 8 And after a time he returned to take her, and he turn- 
 ed aside to see the carcase of the lion : and behold, there 
 was a swarm of bees and honey in the carcase of the lion. 
 9 And he took thereof in his hands, and went on eating, 
 and came to his father and mother, and he gave them, and 
 they did eat : but he told not them that he had taken the 
 honey out of the carcase of the lion. 
 
 10 So his father went down unto the women : and Sam- 
 son made there a feast ; for so used the young men to do. 
 11 And it came to pass, when they saw him, that they 
 brought thirty companions to be with him. 12 And Sam- 
 son said unto them, 1 will now put forth a riddle unto you ; 
 if ye can certainly declare it me within the seven days of 
 the feast, and find it out, then I will give you thirty sheets 
 and thirty change of garments : 13 But if ye cannot de- 
 clare it me, then shall ye give me thirty sheets and thirty 
 change of garments. And they said unto him, Put forth 
 thy riddle, that we may hear it. 14 And he said unto 
 them, Out of the eater came forth meat, and out of the 
 strong came forth sweetness. And they could not in three 
 days expound the riddle. 1$ And it came to pass on the 
 seventh day, that they said unto Samson's wife, Entice thy 
 husband, that he may declare unto us the riddle, lest we 
 burn thee and thy father's house with fire : have ye called 
 us to take that we have? is it not so? 16 And Samson's 
 wife wept before him, and said, Thou dost but hale me, and 
 lovest me not : thou hast put forth a riddle unto the chil- 
 dren of my people, and hast not told it me. And he said 
 unto her, Behold, I have not told it my father nor my moth- 
 er, and shall I tell it thee ? 17 And she wept before him 
 the seven days, while their feast lasted : and it came to 
 pass on the seventh day, that he told her, because she lay 
 sore upon him ; and she told the riddle to'the children of 
 her people. 18 And the men of the city said unto him on 
 the seventh day before the sun went down, What is sweeter 
 than honey ? and what is stronger than a lion ? And he 
 said unto them, If ye had not plowed with my heifer, ye had 
 not found out my riddle. 
 
JUDGES XV, XVI. 47 
 
 19 And the Spirit of the Lord came upon him, and he 
 went down to Ashkelon, and sleio thirty men of them, and 
 took their spoil, and gave change of garments unto them 
 which expounded the riddle : and his anger was kindled, 
 and he went up to his father's house. 20 But Samson's 
 wife was given to his companion, whom he had used as 
 his friend. 
 
 Samson's second exploit. 
 
 Judges xv. — 9 Then the Philistines went up, and pitched 
 in Judah, and spread themselves in Lehi. 10 And the men 
 of Judah said, Why are ye come up against us? And they 
 answered, To bind Samson we are come up, to do to him as 
 he hath done to us. 11 Then three thousand men of Ju- 
 dah went to the top of the rock Etam, and said to Samson, 
 Knowest thou not that the Philistines are rulers over us ? 
 What is this that thou hast done unto us ? And he said un- 
 to them, As they did unto me so have JT done unto them. 
 12 And they said unto him, We are come down to bind 
 thee, that we may deliver thee into the hand of the Philis- 
 tines. And Samson said unto them, Swear unto me, that 
 ye will not fall upon me yourselves. 13 And they spake 
 unto him saying, No ; but we will bind thee fast, and deliver 
 thee into their hand: but surely toe will not kill thee. And 
 they bound him with two new cords, and brought him up 
 from the rock. 
 
 14 And when he came unto Lehi, the Philistines shouted 
 against him : and the Spirit of the Lord came mightily upon 
 him ; and the cords that were upon his arms became as fen 
 that was burnt with fire, and his bands loosed from off his 
 hands. 15 And he found a new jaw-bone of an ass, and put 
 forth his hand and took it, and slew a thousand men there- 
 with. 16 And Sam>on said, With the jaw bone of an ass, 
 heaps upon heaps, with the jaw of an ass have I slain a 
 thousand men. 
 
 Judges xvi. — 4 And it came to pass afterward, that he 
 loved a woman in the valley of Sorek, whose name was Del- 
 ilah. 5 And the lords of the Philistines came up unto her, 
 and said unto her, Entice him, and see where his great 
 
48 JUDGES XVI. 
 
 strength lieth, and by what means we may prevail against 
 him, that we may bind him to afflict him : and we will give 
 thee, every one of us, eleven hundred pieces of silver. 6 
 And Delilah said to Samson, Tell me, I pray thee, wherein 
 thy great strength lieth, and wherewith thou mightest be 
 bound to afflict thee. 
 
 Samson's last exploit and death. 
 
 Judges xvi. — 16 And it came to pass, when she pressed 
 him daily with her words, and urged him, so that his soul 
 was vexed unto death, 17 That he told her all his heart, 
 and said unto her, There hath not come a razor upon mine 
 head ; for I have been a Nazarite unto God from my moth- 
 er's womb : if I be shaven, then my strength will go from 
 me, and I shall become weak, and be like any other man. 
 18 And when Delilah saw that he had told her all his heart, 
 she sent and called for the lords of the Philistines, saying, 
 Come up this once, for he hath showed me all his heart. 
 Then the lords of the Philistines, came up unto her, and 
 brought money in their hand. 19 And she made him sleep 
 upon her knees : and she called for a man, and she caused 
 him to shave off the seven locks of his head : and she began 
 to afflict him, and his strength went from him. 20 And 
 she said, The Philistines be upon thee, Samson. And he 
 awoke out of his sleep, and said I will go out, as at other 
 times before, and shake myself. And he wist not that the 
 Lord was departed from him. 
 
 21 But the Philistines took him, and put out his eyes, 
 and brought him down to Gaza, and bound him with fet- 
 ters of brass ; and he did grind in the prison house. 22 
 Howbeit, the hair of his head began to grow again after he 
 was shaven. 23 Then the lords of the Philistines gathered 
 them together for to offer a great sacrifice unto Dagon their 
 god, and to rejoice: for they said, Our god hath delivered 
 Samson our enemy into our hand. 24 And when the peo- 
 ple saw him, they praised their god ; for they said, Our god 
 hath delivered into our hands our enemy, and the destroyer 
 of our country, which slew many of us. 25 And it came 
 
JUDGES XVIII. 49 
 
 to pass when their hearts were merry, they said, call for 
 Samson, that he may make us sport. And they called for 
 Samson out of the prison house ; and he made them sport : 
 and they set him between the pillars. 26 And Samson 
 said unto the lad that held him by the hand, Suffer me that 
 I may feel the pillars, whereupon the house standeth, that 
 I may lean upon them. 27 Now the house was full of men 
 and women ; and all the lords of the Philistines were there : 
 and there were upon the roof about three thousand men and 
 loomen* that beheld while Samson made sport. 28 And 
 Samson called unto the Lord, and said, OLord God, re- 
 member me, I pray thee, and strengthen me, I pray thee, 
 only this once, O God, that I may be at once avenged of the 
 Philistines for my two eyes. 29 And Samson took hold of 
 the two middle pillars upon which the house stood, and on 
 which it was borne up, of the one with his right hand, and 
 of the other with his left. 30 And Samson said, let me die 
 with the Philistines. And "he bowed himself with all his 
 might : and the house fell (||) upon the lords, and upon all 
 the people that were therein : so the dead which he slew at 
 hisxleath were more than they which he slcio in his life. 
 
 V* or tbs r 
 
 Judges xviii — 1 In those days there ^^Sg^j^QB^ 
 rael : and in those days the tribe of the USBSim nought 
 them an inheritance to dwell in ; for unto that day all their 
 inheritance had not fallen unto them among the tribes of 
 Israel. 
 
 12 And they went up, and pitched in Kirjath-jearim, in 
 Judah ; wherefore they called that place Mahaneh-dan unto 
 this day : behold, it is behind Kirjath-jearim. 13 And they 
 passed thence unto mount Ephraim, and came unto the 
 house of Micah. 
 
 14 Then answered the five men that went to spy out the 
 country of Laish, and said unto their brethren, Do ye know 
 
 * Children, who read this passage, are reminded that Samson was 
 in the open area between the four sides, or buildings of an Eastern 
 palace. 
 
 5 
 
 The seizure of Mica: 
 
50 JUDGES XVIII. 
 
 that there is in these houses an ephod, and teraphim, and 
 a graven image, and a molten image ? Now therefore con- 
 sider what ye have to do. 15 And they turned thitherward 
 and came to the house of the young man the Levite, even 
 unto the house of Micah, and saluted him. 16 And the 
 six hundred men appointed with their weapons of war, 
 which were of the children of Dan, stood by the entering of 
 the gate. 17 And the five men that went to spy out the 
 land went up, and came in thither, and took the graven im- 
 age, and the ephod, and the teraphim, and the molten im- 
 age : and the priest stood in the entering of the gate with 
 the six hundred men that were appointed with weapons of 
 war. 18 And these went into Micah's house, and fetched 
 the carved image, the ephod, and the teraphim, and the 
 molten image. Then said the priest unto them, What do 
 ye? 19 And they said unto him, Hold thy peace, lay 
 thine hand upon thy mouth, and go with us, and be to us a 
 father, and a priest : Is it better for thee to be a priest unto 
 the house of one man, or that thou be a priest unto a tribe 
 and a family in Israel ? 20 And the priest's heart was 
 glad, and he took the ephod, and the teraphim, and the gra- 
 ven image, and went into the midst of the people. 21 So 
 they turned and departed, and put the little ones, and the 
 cattle, and the carriage, before them. 
 
 22 And when they were a good way from the house of 
 Micah, the men that were in the houses near to Micah's 
 house were gathered together, and overtook the children of 
 Dan. 23 And they cried unto the children of Dan : and 
 they turned their faces, and said unto Micah (°) What ail- 
 eth thee, that thou comest with such a company? 24 And 
 he said, ( — ) Ye have taken away my gods which I made, 
 and the priest, and ye are gone away : and what have I 
 more ? And what is this that ye say unto me, What aileth 
 thee ? 25 And the children of Dan said unto him, 
 * ( •• ) Let not thy voice be heard among us, lest angry fel- 
 lows run upon thee, and thou lose thy life, with the lives of 
 thy household. 26 And the children of Dan went their 
 way : and when Micah saw that they were too strong for 
 him he turned and went back unto his house. 
 
 * This passage requires a tone of taunting defiance. 
 
I.SAMUEL III, IV. 51 
 
 Call of Samuel, 
 
 1 Sam. hi. — 1 And the child Samuel ministered unto the 
 Lord before 'Eli. And the word of the Lord was precious * 
 in those days ; there was no open vision. 2 And it came 
 to pass at that time, when Eli was laid down in his place, 
 and his eyes began to wax dim, that he could not see ; 3 
 And ere the lamp of God went out in the temple of the 
 Lord, where the ark of God was, and Samuel was laid down 
 to sleep ; 4 That the Lord called Samuel: and he answered, 
 (°) Here am I'. 5 And he ran unto y EH, and said, Here 
 am I'; for thou calledst me. And he said, (=) I called not; 
 lie doion again. And he went and lay down. 6 And the 
 Lord called yet again, (oo) Samuel. (||) And Samuel arose, 
 and went to Eli, and said, Here am I'; for thou didst call 
 me. And he answered, (°) I called not, my son ; lie down 
 again. 7 Now Samuel did not yet know the Lord, neither 
 was the word of the Lord yet revealed unto him. And the 
 Lord called Samuel again the third time. And he arose, 
 and went to Eli, and said, Here am f ; for thou didst call 
 me. And Eli perceived that the Lord had called the child. 
 9 Therefore Eli said unto Samuel, G6, lie down ; and it 
 shall be, if he call thee, that thou shalt say, Speak, Lord ; 
 for thy servant heareth.t So Samuel went and lay down in 
 his place. 10 And the Lord came, and stood, and called 
 as at other times, (^o) Samuel, (||) Samuel. (||) Then 
 Samuel answered, Speak ; for thy servant heareth. 
 
 Death of Eli. 
 
 1 Sam. iv. — 3 And when the people were come into the 
 camp, the elders of Israel said, Wherefore hath the Lord 
 smitten us to-day before the Philistines? Let us fetch the 
 ark of the covenant of the Lord out of Shiloh unto us, that 
 when it cometh among us, it may save us out of the hand of 
 
 * " Precious ," because, as prophecy had ceased for a time, it was 
 eager!} 7 sought for. 
 t This passage requires a soothing tone of voice. 
 
52 I. SAMUEL IV. 
 
 our enemies. 4 So the people sent to Shiloh, that they 
 might bring from thence the ark of the covenant of the Lord 
 of hosts, which dwelleth between the cherubims ; and the 
 two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, were there with the 
 ark of the covenant of God. 5 And when the ark of the 
 covenant of the Lord came into the camp, all Israel shouted 
 with a great shout, so that the earth rang again. 6 And 
 when the Philistines heard the noise of the shout, they 
 said, What meaneth the noise of this great shout in the 
 camp of the Hebrews ? And they understood that the ark 
 of the Lord was come into the camp. 7 And the Philistines 
 were afraid ; for they said, (o) God is come into the camp. 
 And they said, Wo unto us ! for there hath not been such a 
 thing heretofore. 8 Wo unto us ! Who shall deliver us 
 out of the hand of these mighty Gods ? These are the 
 Gods which smote the Egyptians with all the plagues in the 
 wilderness. 9 Be strong, and quit yourselves like men, O 
 ye Philistines, that ye be not servants unto the Hebrews, as 
 they have been to you : quit yourselves like men, and fight. 
 
 10 And the Philistines fought, and Israel was smitten, 
 and they fled every man into his tent ; and there was a very 
 great slaughter : for there fell of Israel thirty thousand foot- 
 men. 11 ( 6 ) And the ark of God was taken: and the two 
 sons of 'Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, were slain. 
 
 12 And there ran a man of Benjamin out of the army, 
 and came to Shiloh the same day, with his clothes rent, and 
 with earth upon his head. 14 And when he came, lo ! Eli 
 sat upon a seat by the way-side, watching : for his heart 
 trembled for the ark of G6d. And when the man came into 
 the city and told it, all the city cried out. 14 And when 
 Eli heard the noise of the crying, he said, What meaneth 
 the noise of this tumult? And the man came in hastily, 
 and told Eli. 15 Now Eli was ninety and eight years old ; 
 and his eyes were dim, that he could not see. 16 And the 
 man said unto Eli, (°) I am he that came out of the army, 
 and I fled to-day out of the army.* And he said, What is 
 there done my son? 17 And the messenger answered and 
 said, Israel is fled before the Philistines; and there hath 
 been also a great slaughter among the people ; and thy two 
 sons also, Hophni and Phinehas, are dead ; and the ark of 
 
 * Boasting. 
 
I. SAMUEL IX. 53 
 
 God is taken. 18 And it came to pass, when he made 
 mention of the ark of God, that he fell from off the seat 
 backward by the side of the gate, and his neck brake, and 
 he died ; for he was an old man, and heavy : and he had 
 judged Israel forty years. 
 
 Anointing of Saul. 
 
 I. Sam. ix. — 15 Now the Lord had told Samuel in his 
 ear a day before Saul came, saying, 16 To-morrow about 
 this time I will send thee a man out of the land of Benja- 
 min, and thou shalt anoint him to be captain over my peo- 
 ple Israel, that he may save my people out of the hand of the 
 Philistines : for I have looked upon my people, because 
 their cry is come unto me. 17 And when Samuel saw 
 Saul, the Lord said unto him, Behold the man whom I 
 spake to thee of: this same shall reign over my people. 18 
 Then Saul drew near to Samuel in the gate, and said, Tell 
 me, I pray thee, where the seer's house is. 19 And Sam- 
 uel answered Saul, and said, / am the seer : go up before 
 me unto the high place ; for ye shall eat with me to-day ; and 
 to-morrow I will let thee go, and will tell thee all that is in 
 thine heart. 20 And as for thine asses that were lost three 
 days ago, set not thy mind on them ; for they are found. 
 And on whom is all the desire of 'Israel ? Is it not on thee, 
 and on all thy father's house? 21 And Saul answered and 
 said, Am not I a Benjamite, of the smallest of the tribes of 
 'Israel 1 and my family the least of all the families of the 
 tribe of Benjamin ? wherefore then speakest thou so to me ? 
 22 And Samuel took Saul and his servant, and brought 
 them into the parlour, and made them sit in the chiefesi 
 place among them that were bidden, which were about thirty 
 persons. 23 And Samuel said unto the cook, Bring the 
 portion which I gave thee, of which I said unto thee, Set it 
 by thee. 24 And the cook took up the shoulder, and that 
 which was upon it, and set it before Saul. And Samuel 
 said, Behold that which is left ! set it before thee, and eat; 
 for unto this time hath it been kept for thee, since I said, I 
 have invited the people. So Saul did eat with Samuel that 
 clay. 
 
54 I. SAMUEL X, XVII. 
 
 25 And when they were come down from the high place 
 into the city, Samuel communed with Saul upon the top of 
 the house. 26 And they rose early : and it came to pass 
 about the spring of the day, that Samuel called Saul to the 
 top of the house, saying, 'Up, that I may send thee away. 
 And Saul arose, and they went out both of them, he and 
 Samuel, abroad. 27 And as they were going down to the 
 end of the city, Samuel said to Saul, Bid the servant pass on 
 before us, (and he passed on,) but stand thou still a while, 
 that I may shew thee the word of G6d. 
 
 I Sam. x. — 1 Then Samuel took a vial of oil, and poured 
 it upon his head, and kissed him, and said, Is it not because 
 the Lord hath anointed thee to be captain over his inheri- 
 tance 1 
 
 David and Goliath. 
 
 1 Sam. xvii. — 4 And there went out a champion out of the 
 camp of the Philistines, named Goliath of Gath, whose 
 height was six cubits and a span. 5 And he had an hel- 
 met of brass upon his head, and he was armed with a coat 
 of mail: and the weight of the coat was five thousand shek- 
 els of brass. G And he had greaves of brass upon his legs, 
 and a target of brass between his shoulders. 7 And the 
 staff of his spear was like a weaver's beam, and his spear's 
 head weighed six hundred shekels of iron : and one bear- 
 ing a shield went before him. 8 And he stood and cried 
 unto the armies of Israel, and said unto them (°°) Why are 
 ye come out to set your battle in array 1 Am not I & Phi- 
 listine, and ye servants to Saul ? Chose you a man for you, 
 and let him come down to me. 9 If he be able to fight with 
 me, and to kill me, then will we be your servants : but if J 
 prevail against him, and kill him, then shall ye be our ser- 
 vants, and serve us. 10 And the Philistine said I defy the 
 armies of Israel this day ; give me a mail that we m&yf ght 
 together. 11 When Saul and all Israel heard those words 
 of the Philistine, they were dismayed, and greatly afraid. 
 
 17 And Jesse said unto David his son, Take now for thy 
 brethren an ephah of this parched corn, and these ten loaves, 
 and run to the camp to thy brethren : 18 And carry these 
 
I. SAMUEL XVII. 55 
 
 ten cheeses unto the captain of their thousand, and look how 
 thy brethren fare, and take their pledge. 19 Now Saul, 
 and they, and all the men of Israel, were in the valley Elah, 
 fighting with the Philistines. 
 
 20 And David rose up early in the morning, and left the 
 sheep with a keeper, and took, and went, as Jesse had com- 
 manded him : and he came to the trench as the host was 
 going forth to the fight, and shouted fox the battle. 21 For 
 Israel and the Philistines had put the battle in array, army 
 against army. 22 And David left his carriage in the hand 
 of the keeper of the carriage, and ran into the army, and 
 came and saluted his brethren. 23 And as he talked with 
 them, behold, there came up the champion (the Philistine 
 of Gath, Goliath by name) out of the armies of the Philis- 
 tines, and spake according to the same words : and David 
 heard them. 24 And all the men of Israel, when they saw 
 the men, fled from him, and were sore afraid. 25 And 
 the men of Israel said, Have ye seen this man that is come 
 up ? Surely to defy Israel is he come up : and it shall be 
 that the man who killeth him, the king will enrich him with 
 great riches, and will give him his daughter, and make his 
 father's house free in Israel. 26 And David spake to the 
 men that stood by him, saying, What shall be done to the 
 man that killeth this Philistine, and taketh away the re- 
 proach from Israel ? For who is this uncircumcised Philis- 
 tine, that he should defy the armies of the living God ? 27 
 And the people answered him after this manner, saying, So 
 shall it be done to the man that killeth him. 
 
 28 And Eliab his eldest brother heard when he spake 
 unto the men : and Eliab's anger was kindled against Da- 
 vid, and he said, Why comest thou down hither? and with 
 whom hast thou left those few sheep in the wilderness ? I 
 know thy pride, and the naughtiness of thine heart : for 
 thou art come down that thou mightest see the battle. 29 
 And David said, What have I now done ? Is there not a 
 cause ? 
 
 30 And he turned from him towards another, and spake 
 after the same manner : and the people answered him again 
 after the former manner. 31 And when the words were 
 heard which David spake, they rehearsed them before Saul ; 
 and he sent for him. 
 
 32 And David said to Saul, Let no man's heart fail be- 
 
56 I. SAMUEL XVII. 
 
 cause of him : thy servant will go and fight with this 
 Philistine. 22 And Saul said unto David, Thou art not 
 able to go against this Philistine to fight with him : 
 for thou art but a youth, and he a man of war from 
 his youth. 34 And David said unto Saul, Thy ser- 
 vant kept his father's sheep, and there came a lion and 
 a bear, and took a lamb out of the flock; 35 And I went 
 out after him, and smote him, and delivered it out of his 
 mouth : and when he arose against me, I caught him by his 
 beard, and smote him and slew him. 36 Thy servant slew 
 both the lion and the bear ; and this uncircumcised Philis- 
 tine shall be as one of them, seeing he hath defied the ar- 
 mies of the living God. 37 David said moreover, The Lord 
 that delivered me out of the paw of the lion, and out of the 
 paw of the bear, he will deliver me out of the hand of this 
 Philistine. And Saul said unto David, Go, and the Lord 
 be with thee. 
 
 38 And Saul armed David with Ms armour, and he put 
 an helmet of brass upon his head ; also he armed him with 
 a coat of mail. 
 
 39 And David girded his sword upon his armour, and he 
 assayed to go; for he had not proved it. And David said 
 unto Saul, I cannot go with these; for I have not proved 
 them. And David put them r^him. 40 And he took his 
 staff in his hand, and chose him five smooth stones out of 
 the brook, and put them in a shepherd's bag which he had, 
 even in a scrip, and his sling was in his hand ; and he drew 
 near to the Philistine. 41 And the Philistine came on, 
 and drew near unto David; and the man that bare the 
 shield went before him. 42 And when the Philistine 
 looked about and saw David, he disdained him ; for he was 
 but a youth, and ruddy, and of a fair countenance. 43 
 And the Philistine said unto David, Am I a dog, that thou 
 comest to me with staves ? And the Philistine cursed David 
 by his gods. 44 And the Philistine said to David, Come 
 to me, and I will give thy flesh unto the fowls of the air, 
 and to the beasts of the field.* 45 Then said David to the 
 Philistine, Thou comest to me with a sword, and with a 
 spear, and with a shield ; but I come to thee in the name of 
 the Lord of hosts, the God of the armies of Tsrael, whom 
 
 * These passages require a scornful expression. 
 
I. SAMUEL XXVI. 57 
 
 thou hast defied. 46 This day will the Lord deliver thee 
 into mine hand ; and I will smite thee, and take thine head 
 from thee ; and I will give the carcasses of the host 
 of the Philistines this day unto the fowls of the air, and 
 to the wild beasts of the earth ; that all the earth may know 
 that there is a God in Israel. 47 And all this assembly 
 shall know that the Lord saveth not with sword and spear : 
 for the battle is the Lord's, and he will give you into our 
 hands. 48 And it came to pass, when the Philistine arose, 
 and came and drew nigh to meet David, that David hasted, 
 and ran toward the army to meet the Philistine. 49 And 
 David put his hand in his bag, and took from thence a stone, 
 and slang it, and smote the Philistine in his forehead, that 
 the stone sunk into his forehead ; and he fell upon his face 
 to the earth. 50 So David prevailed over the Philistine 
 with a sling and with a stone, and smote the Philistine, and 
 slew him ; but there was no sword in the hand of David. 
 51 Therefore David ran, and stood upon the Philistine, 
 and took his sword, and drew it out of the sheath thereof, 
 and slew him, and cut off his head therewith. And when 
 the Philistines saw that their champion was dead, they fled. 
 
 David spares Saul's Life. 
 
 1 Sam. xxvi. — 5 And David arose, and came to the place 
 where Saul had pitched : and David beheld the place where 
 Saul lay, and Abner the son of Ner, the captain of his host : 
 and Saul lay in the trench, and the people pitched round 
 about him. 6 Then answered David and said to Ahime- 
 lech the Hittite, and to Abishai the son of Zeruiah, brother 
 to Joab, saying, Who will go down with me to Saul to the 
 camp 1 And Abishai said, /will go down with thee. 7 So 
 David and Abishai came to the people by night : and be- 
 hold, Saul lay sleeping within the trench, and his spear 
 stuck in the ground at his bolster : but Abner and the peo- 
 ple lay round about him. 8 Then said Abishai to David, 
 God hath delivered thine enemy into thine hand this day : 
 now therefore let me smite him, I pray thee, with the spear, 
 even to the earth at once, and I will not smite him the 
 second time. 9 And David said to Abishai, Destroy him 
 
58 I. SAMUEL XXVI. 
 
 not : for who can stretch forth his hand against the Lord's 
 anointed, and be guiltless? 10 David said furthermore, As 
 the Lord liveth the Lord shall smite him ; or his day shall 
 come to die ; or he shall descend into battle, and perish. 
 11 The Lord forbid that I should stretch forth mine hand 
 against the Lord's anointed: but, I pray thee, take thou 
 now the spear* that is at his bolster, and the cruse of water, 
 and let us go. 12 So David took the spear and the cruse 
 of water from Saul's bolster \ and they gat them away, and 
 no man saw it, nor knew it, neither awaked : for they were 
 all asleep ; because a deep sleep from the Lord was fallen 
 upon them. 13 Then David went over to the other side, 
 and stood on the top of an hill afar off; a great space being 
 between them : 14 And David cried to the people, and to 
 Abner the son of Ner, saying (°) Answerest thou not, 
 Abner ? Then Abner answered and said, Who art thou 
 that criest to the king ? 15 And David said to Abner, 
 Art not thou a valiant man ? and who is like to thee in 
 'Israel? Wherefore then hast thou not kept thy lord the 
 king? for there came one of the people in to destroy the 
 king thy lord. 16 This thing is not good that thou hast 
 done, As the Lord liveth ? ye are worthy to die, because 
 ye have not kept your master, the Lord's anointed. And 
 now see where the king's spear is, and the cruse of water 
 that was at his bolster. 17 And Saul knew David's voice, 
 and said, Is this thy voice, my son David ? And David 
 said, // is my voice, my lord, O king. 18 And he said, 
 Wherefore doth my lord thus pursue after his servant? for 
 what have I done ? or what evil is in mine hand ? 19 
 Now therefore, I pray thee, let my lord the king hear the 
 words of his servant. If the Lord have stirred thee up 
 against me, let him accept an offering ; but if they be the 
 children of men, cursed be they before the Lord ; for they 
 have driven me out this day from abiding in the inheritance 
 of the Lord, saying, Go, serve other gods, 20 Now there- 
 fore, let not my blood fall to the earth before the face of 
 the Lord ; for the king of Israel is come out to seek a flea, 
 as when one doth hunt a partridge in the mountains. 21 
 Then said Saul, I have sinned : return, my son David : for 
 
 * The circumflex here expresses a contrast; " we will take his 
 gpgar ? though we will not kill him." 
 
I. SAMUEL XXVIII. 
 
 I will no more do thee harm, because my soul was precious 
 in thine eyes this day ; behold, I have played the fool, and 
 have erred exceedingly. 22 And David answered and 
 said, Behold the king's spear ! and let one of the young 
 men come over and fetch it. 
 
 Saul consults the Witch. 
 
 1 Sam. xxviii. — 3 Now Samuel was dead, and all Israel 
 had lamented him, and buried him in Ramah, even in his 
 own city. And Saul had put away those that had familiar 
 spirits, and the wizards, out of the land. 
 
 6 And when Saul inquired of the Lord, the Lord an- 
 swered him not, neither by dreams, nor by Urim, nor by 
 prophets. 
 
 7 Then said Saul unto his servants, Seek me a woman 
 that hath a familiar spirit, that I may go to Ae?%and inquire of 
 her. And his servants said to him, Behold, there is a wo- 
 man that hath a familiar spirit at 'En-dor. 8 And Saul 
 disguised himself, and put on other raiment, and he went, 
 and two men with him, and they came to the woman by 
 night : and he said, I pray thee, divine unto me by the fa- 
 miliar spirit, and bring me him up, whom I shall name unto 
 thee. 9 And the woman said unto him, Behold thou know- 
 est what Saul hath done, how he hath cut off those that hath 
 familiar spirits, and the wizards, out of the land : wherefore 
 then layest thou a snare for my life, to cause me to die ? 
 
 10 And Saul sware to her by the Lord, saying, As the Lord 
 liveth, there shall no punishment happen to thee for this thing. 
 
 1 1 Then said the woman, Whom shall I bring up unto thee ? 
 And he said, Bring me up Samuel. 12 And when the wo- 
 man saw Samuel, she cried with a loud voice : and the wo- 
 man spake to Saul, saying, Why hast thou deceived me ? 
 for thou art Saul. 13 And the king said unto her, be not 
 afraid : for what sawest thou 1 And the woman said unto 
 Saul, I saw gods ascending out of the earth. 14 And he 
 said unto her, What form is he of? And she said, An old 
 man cometh up ; and he is covered with a mantle. And 
 Saul perceived that it was Samuel, and he stooped with his 
 face to the ground, and bowed himself. 
 
60 I. SAMUEL XXXI. 
 
 15 And Samuel said to Saul, (do) Why hast thou disqui- 
 eted me, to bring me up ? And Saul answered, I am sore 
 distressed; for the Philistines make war against me, and 
 God is departed from me, and answereth me no more neither 
 by prophets, nor by dreams : therefore I have called thee, 
 that thou mayest make known unto me what I shall do. 16 
 Then said Samuel, Wherefore then dost thou ask of me, 
 seeing the Lord is departed from thee, and is become thine 
 enemy? 17 And the Lord hath done to him as he spake 
 by me: for the Lord hath rent the kingdom out of thine 
 hand, and given it to thy neighbour, even to David : 18 
 Because thou obeyedst not the voice of the Lord, nor ezecu- 
 tedst his fierce wrath upon Amalek, therefore hath the 
 Lord done this thing unto thee this day. 19 Moreover, 
 the Lord will also deliver Israel with thee into the hand of 
 the Philistines : and tomdrro?v shalt thou and thy son be 
 with me : the Lord also shall deliver the host of Israel into 
 the hand of the Philistines. 20 Then Saul fell straightway 
 all along on the earth, and was sore afraid, because of the 
 words of Samuel : and there was no strength in him : for 
 he had eaten no bread all the day nor all the night. 
 
 Saul's Death. 
 
 1 Sam. xxxi. — 1 Now the Philistines fought against Is- 
 rael : and the men of Israel fled from before the Philistines, 
 and fell down slain in mount Gilboa. 2 And the Philis- 
 tines followed hard upon Saul, and upon his sons ; and the 
 Philistines slew Jonathan, and Abinadab, and Malchi-shua, 
 Saul's sons. 3 And the battle went sore against Saul, and 
 the archers hit him ; and he was sore wounded of the arch- 
 ers. 4 Then said Saul unto his armour-bearer, Draw thy 
 sword, and thrust me through therewith, lest the uncircum- 
 cised come and thrust me through, and abuse me. But his 
 armour-bearer would not ; for he was sore afraid : there- 
 fore Saul took a sword and fell upon it. 5 And when his 
 armour-bearer saw that Saul was dead, he fell likewise up- 
 on his sword, and died with him. 6 So Saul died, and his 
 three sons, and his armour-bearer, and all his men, that same 
 day together. 
 
II. SAMUEL XVIII. 61 
 
 Absalom's death. 
 
 2 Sam. xviii. — 6 So the people went out into the field 
 against Israel: and the battle was in the wood of 'Ephraim, 
 7 Where the people of Israel were slain before the servants 
 of David: and there was there a great slaughter that day 
 of twenty thousand men. 8 For the battle was then scat- 
 tered over the face of all the country : and the wood de- 
 voured more people that day than the sword devoured. 
 
 9 And Absalom met the servants of David. And Absa- 
 lom rode upon a mule, and the mule went under the thick 
 boughs of a great oak, and his head caught hold of the oak, 
 and he was taken up between the heaven and the earth ; 
 and the mule that was under him went away. 10 And a 
 certain man saw it, and told Joab, and said, Behold, I saw 
 Absalom hanged in an oak. 11 And Joab said unto the 
 man that told him, And behold, thou sawest him :* and 
 why didst thou not smite him there to the ground, and I 
 would have given thee ten shekels of silver, and a girdle? 
 12 And the man said unto Joab, Though I should receive 
 a thousand shekels of silver in mine hand, yet would I not 
 put forth mine hand against the king's son: for in our hearing 
 the king charged thee and Abishai and Ittai, saying, Be- 
 ware that none touch the young man Absalom. 13 Other- 
 wise I should have wrought falsehood against mine own life, 
 for there is no matter hid from the king, and thou thyself 
 wouldest have set thyself against me. 14 Then said Joab, 
 I may not tarry thus with thee. And he took three darts 
 in his hand, and thrust them through the heart of Absalom, 
 while he was yet alive in the midst of the oak. 15 And 
 ten young men that bare Joab's armour compassed about, 
 and smote Absalom, and slew him. 
 
 19 Then said Ahimaaz the son of Zadok, Let me now 
 run and bear the king tidings how that the Lord hath 
 avenged him of his enemies. 20 And Joab said unto him, 
 Thou shah not bear tidings this day, but thou shalt bear ti- 
 dings another day ; but this day thou shalt bear no tidings, 
 because the king's son is dead. 21 Then said Joab to 
 Cushi, Go tell the king what thou hast seen. And Cushi 
 
 * " Indeed! did you see him!" — spoken in anger. 
 6 
 
62 II. SAMUEL XVIII. 
 
 bowed himself unto Joab, and ran. 22 Then said Ahimaaz 
 the son of Zadok yet again to Joab, But howsoever, let me, 
 I pray thee, also run after Cushi. And Joab said, Where- 
 fore wilt thou run, my son, seeing that thou hast no tidings 
 ready ? 23 But howsoever, said he, let me run. And he 
 said unto hirn, Run. Then Ahimaaz ran by the way of 
 the plain, and overran Cushi. 24 And David sat between 
 the two gates : and the watchman went up to the roof over 
 the gate unto the wall, and lifted up his eyes, and looked, 
 and behold a man running alone. 25 And the watchman 
 cried, and told the king. And the king said, If he be alone, 
 there is tidings in his mouth. And he came apace, and 
 drew near. 26 And the watchman saw another man run- 
 ning, and the watchman called unto the porter, and said, 
 Behold, another man runneth alone. And the king said, 
 He also bringeth tidings. 27 And the watchman said, 
 Methinketh the running of the foremost is like the running 
 of Ahimaaz the son of Zadok. And the king said, He is a 
 good man, and cometh with good tidings. 28 And Ahima- 
 az called, and said unto the king, All is well. And he fell 
 down to the earth upon his face before the king, and said, 
 Blessed be the Lord thy G6d, which hath delivered up the 
 men that lifted up their hand against my lord the king. 29 
 And the king said, ( — ) Is the young man Absalom safe ? 
 And Ahimaaz answered, When Joab sent the king's ser- 
 vant, and me thy servant, I saw a great tumult, but I knew 
 not what it was. 30 And the king said unto him, Turn 
 aside, and stand here. And he turned aside, and stood 
 still. 31 And behold, Cushi came ; and Cushi said, Ti- 
 dings, my lord the king : for the Lord hath avenged thee 
 this day of all them that rose up against thee. 32 And the 
 king said unto Cushi, ( — ) Is the young man Absalom safe T 
 And Cushi answered, The enemies of my lord the king, and 
 a/Zthat rise against thee to do thee hurt, be as that young 
 man Is. 
 
 33 And the king was much moved, and went up to the 
 chamber over the gate, and wept : and as he went, thus he 
 said, ( 5 ) O my son ^Absalom ! my son, my son ' Absalom ! 
 would God I had died for thee, O 'Absalom, my son, my 
 son. 
 
I. KINGS VIII. Ot> 
 
 Solomon's Prayer, at the Temple. 
 
 1 Kings viii. — 22 And Solomon stood before the altar 
 of the Lord in the presence of all the congregation of Israel, 
 and spread forth his hands toward heaven : 23 And he 
 said, Lord God of Israel, there is no God like thee, in hea- 
 ven above, or on earth beneath, who keepest covenant and 
 mercy with thy servants that walk before thee with all their 
 heart : 24 Who hast kept with thy servant David my fath- 
 er that thou promisedst him : thou spakest also with thy 
 mouth, and hast fulfilled it with thine hand, as it is this 
 day. 25 Therefore now, Lord God of Israel, keep with 
 thy servant David my father that thou promisedst him, say- 
 ing, There shaJl not fail thee a man in my sight to sit on 
 the throne of Israel ; so that thy children take heed to their 
 way, that they walk before me as thou hast walked before 
 me. 26 And now, 6 God of Israel, let thy word, I pray 
 thee, be verified, which thou spakest unto thy servant David 
 my father. 27 But will God indeed dwell on the earth 1 
 Behold, the heaven, and heaven of heavens cannot contain 
 thee ; how much less this house that I have builded ? 28 
 Yet have thou respect unto the prayer of thy servant, and 
 to his supplication, O Lord my God, to hearken unto the 
 cry and to the prayer which thy servant prayeth before thee 
 to-day : 29 That thine eyes may be open toward this house 
 night and day, even toward the place of which thou hast 
 said, My name shall be there ; that thou mayest hearken 
 unto the prayer which thy servant shall make toward this 
 place. 30 And hearken thou to the supplication of thy 
 servant, and of thy people Israel, when they shall pray to- 
 wards this place : and hear thou in heaven thy dwelling 
 place ; and when thou nearest, forgive. 31 If any man 
 trespass against his neighbour, and an oath be laid upon 
 him to cause him to swear, and the oath come before thine 
 altar in this house : 32 Then hear thou in heaven, and 
 do, and judge thy servants, condemning the wicked, to bring 
 his way upon his head ; and justifying the righteous, to 
 give him according to his righteousness. 33 When thy 
 people Israel be smitten down before the enemy, because 
 they have sinned against thee, and shall turn again to thee, 
 and confess thy name, and pray, and make supplication un- 
 
64 
 
 I. KINGS VIII. 
 
 to thee in this house : 31 Then hear tliou in heaven, and 
 forgive the sin of thy people Israel, and bring them again 
 unto the land which thou gavest unto their fathers. 35 
 When heaven is shut up, and there is no rain, because 
 they have sinned against thee ; if they pray toward this 
 place, and confess thy name, and turn from their sin, when 
 thou afflictest them : 36 Then hear thou in heaven, and 
 forgive the sin of thy servants, and of thy people Israel, that 
 thou teach them the good way wherein they should walk, 
 and give rain upon thy land which thou hast given to thy 
 people for an inheritance. 37 If there be in the land fam- 
 ine, if there be pestilence, blasting, mildew, locust, or if 
 there be caterpillar ; if their enemy besiege them in the 
 land of their cities, whatsoever plague, whatsoever sickness 
 there be ; 88 What prayer and supplication soever be 
 made by any man, or by all thy people Israel, which shall 
 know every man the plague of his own heart, and spread 
 forth his hands toward this house : 36 Then hear thou 
 in heaven thy dwelling-place, and forgive, and do, and give 
 to every man according to his ways, whose heart thou 
 knowest : (for thou, even thou only, knowest the hearts of 
 all the children of men ;) 40 That they may fear thee all 
 the days that they live in the land which thou gavest unto 
 our fathers. 41 Moreover, concerning a stranger that is 
 not of thy people Israel, but cometh out of a. far country for 
 thy name's sake; 42 (For they shall hear of thy great 
 name, and of thy strong hand, and of thy stretched out arm ;) 
 when he shall come and pray toward this house ; 43 Hear 
 thou in heaven thy dwelling-place, and do according to all 
 that the stranger calleth to thee for ; that all people of the 
 earth may know thy name to fear thee, as do thy people Israel ; 
 and that they may know that this house, which I have buil- 
 ded, is called by thy name. 44 If thy people go out to 
 battle against their enemy whithersoever thou shalt send 
 them, and shall pray unto the Lord toward the city which 
 thou hast chosen, and toward the house that I have built 
 for thy name : 45 Then hear thou in heaven their prayer 
 and their supplication, and maintain their cause. 46 If 
 they sin against thee, (for there is no man that sinneth not,) 
 and thou be angry with them, and deliver them to the 
 enemy, so that they carry them away captives unto the land 
 of the enemy, far or near ; 47 Yet if they shall bethink 
 
I. KINGS XVII. 65 
 
 themselves in the land whither they were carried captives, 
 and repent, and make supplication unto thee in the land of 
 them that carried them captives, saying, We have sinned, 
 and have done perversely, we have committed wickedness, 
 
 48 And so return unto thee with all their heart, and with 
 all their soul, in the land of their enemies, which led them 
 away captive, and pray unto thee toward their land which 
 thou gavest unto their fathers, the city which thou hast 
 chosen, and the house which I have built for thy name : 
 
 49 Then hear thou their prayer i*nd their supplication in 
 heaven thy dwelling-place, and maintain their cause, 50 
 And forgive thy people that have sinned against thee, and 
 all their transgressions wherein they have transgressed 
 against thee, and give them compassion before them who 
 carried them captive, that they may have compassion on 
 them: 51 For they be thy people, and thine inheritance, 
 which thou broughtest forth out of Egypt, from the midst of 
 the furnace of iron : 52 That thine eyes may be open unto 
 the supplication of thy servant, and unto the supplication 
 of thy people Israel, to hearken unto them in all that they 
 call for unto thee. 53 For thou didst separate them from 
 among all the people of the earth, to be thine inheritance, 
 as thou spakest by the hand of Moses thy servant, when 
 thou broughtest our fathers out of Egypt, O Lord God. 
 
 Elijah fed by the Ravens. 
 
 1 Kings xvii. — 1 And Elijah the Tishbite, who was of 
 the inhabitants of Gilead, said unto Ahab, As the Lord God 
 of Israel liveth, before whom I stand, there shall not be dew 
 nor rain these years, but according to thy word. 2 And 
 the word of the Lord came unto him, saying, 3 Get thee 
 hence, and turn thee eastward, and hide thyself by the brook 
 Cherith, that is before Jordan, 4 And it shall be, that 
 thou shalt drink of the brook ; and I have commanded the 
 ravens to feed thee there. 5 So he went and did according 
 unto the word of the Lord ; for he went and dwelt by the 
 brook Cherith, that is before Jordan. 6 And the ravens 
 brought him bread and flesh in the morning, and bread 
 and flesh in the evening- and he drank of the brook. 
 6* 
 
66 I. KINGS XTIt. 
 
 7 And it came to pass after a while, that the brook dried 
 up, because there had been no rain in the land. 
 
 8 And the word of the Lord came unto him, saying, 9 
 Arise, get thee to Zarephath, which belongeth to Zidon, and 
 dwell there : behold, I have commanded a widow woman 
 there to sustain thee. 10 So he arose and went to Zarep- 
 hath. And when he came to the gate of the city, behold 
 the widow woman was there gathering of sticks : and he 
 called to her, and said, Fetch me, I pray thee, a little water 
 in a vessel, that 1 may drink. 11 And as she was going to 
 fetch it, he called to her, and said, Bring me, I pray thee, 
 a morsel of bread in thine hand. 12 And she said, As the 
 Lord thy God liveth, I have not a cake, but an handful of 
 meal in a barrel, and a little oil in a cruse : and behold, I 
 am gathering two sticks, that I may go in and dress it for 
 me and my son, that we may eat it, and die. IB And Eli- 
 jah said unto her, Fear not ; go and do as thou hast said : 
 but make me therefore a little cake first, and bring it unto 
 me, and after make for thee and for thy son. 14 For thus 
 saith the Lord God of Israel, The barrel of meal shall not 
 waste, neither shall the cruse of oil fail, until the day that 
 the Lord sendeth rain upon the earth. 15 And she went 
 and did according to the saying of Elijah : and she, and he, 
 and her house, did eat many days. 16 And the barrel of 
 meal toasted not, neither did the cruse of oWfail, according 
 to the word of the Lord, which he spake by Elijah. 
 
 17 And it came to pass after these things, that the son of 
 the woman, the mistress of the house, fell sick ; and his 
 sickness was so sore, that there was no breath left in him. 
 18 And she said unto Elijah, What have I to do xoith thee, 
 O thou man of G6d ? art thou come unto me to call my sin 
 to remembrance, and to slay my son 1 19 And he said 
 unto her, Give me thy son. And he took him out of her 
 bosom, and carried him up into a 16ft, where he abode, and 
 laid him upon his own bed. 20 And he cried unto the 
 Lord, and said, O Lord my God, hast thou also brought evil 
 upon the widow with whom I sojourn, by slaying her son ? 
 21 And he stretched himself upon the child three times, 
 and cried unto the Lord, and said, O Lord my God, I pray 
 thee, let this child's soul come into him again. 22 And the 
 Lord heard the voice of Elijah : and the soul of the child 
 came into him again, and he revived, 23 And Elijah took 
 
I. KINGS XVIII. 67 
 
 the child, and brought him down out of the chamber into 
 the house, and delivered him unto his mother : and Elijah 
 said, See, thy son liveth. 
 
 24 And the woman said to Elijah, Now by this I know 
 that thou art a man of God. and that the word of the Lord 
 in thy mouth is truth. 
 
 Destruction of Baal's Prophets. 
 
 1 Kings xviii. — 1 And it came to pass after many days, 
 that the word of the Lord came to Elijah in the third year, 
 saying, Go, shew thyself unto Ahab ; and I will send rain 
 upon the earth. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, when Ahab saw Elijah, that 
 Ahab said unto him, Art thou he that troubleth Israel 1 18 
 And he answered, / have not troubled Israel ; but thou, and 
 thy father's house, in that ye have forsaken the command- 
 ments of the Lord, and thou hast followed Baalim. 19 
 Now therefore send, and gather to me all 'Israel unto mount 
 Carmel, and the prophets of Baal four hundred and fifty, 
 and the prophets of the groves four hundred, which eat at 
 Jezebel's table. 20 So Ahab sent unto all the children of 
 Israel, and gathered the prophets together unto mount Car- 
 mel. 21 And Elijah came unto all the people, and said, 
 How long halt ye between two opinions ? if the Lord be 
 God, follow him : but if Baal, then follow him. And the 
 people answered him not a word. 22 Then said Elijah un- 
 to the people, I, even I only, remain a prophet of the Lord ; 
 but Baal's prophets are four hundred and fifty men. 23 
 Let them therefore give us tico bidlocks ; and let them 
 choose one bullock for themselves, and cut it in pieces, and 
 lay it on wood, and put no fire under : and 1 will dress the 
 other bullock, and lay it on wood, and put no fire under : 
 24 And call ye on the name of your gods, and / will call 
 on the name of the Lord : and the God that answereth by 
 fire, let him be God. And all the people answered and said, 
 It is well spoken. 25 And Elijah said unto the prophets 
 of Baal, Choose ye one bullock for yourselves, and dress it 
 first ; for ye are many : and call on the name of your gods, 
 but put no fire under. 26 And they took the bullock which 
 
68 i. kings xviii. 
 
 was given them, and they dressed it, and called on the name 
 of Baal from morning even until noon, saying, ( 00 )0 Baal, 
 hear us. But there was no voice, nor any that answered. 
 And they leaped upon the altar that was made. 27 And 
 it came to pass at noon, that Elijah mocked them, and said, 
 (°) Cry aloud: for he is a god ; either he is talking, or he 
 is pursuing, or he is in a journey, or peradventure he sleep- 
 eth, and must be awaked. 28 And they cried aloud, and 
 cut themselves after their manner with knives and lancets, 
 till the blood gushed out upon them. 29 And it came to 
 pass, when mid-day was past, and they prophesied until the 
 time of the offering of the evening sacrifice, that there was 
 neither voice, nor any to answer, nor any that regarded. 
 30 And Elijah said unto all the people, Come near unto me. 
 And all the people came near unto him. And he repaired 
 the altar of the Lord that was broken down. 81 And Eli- 
 jah took twelve stones according to the number of the tribes 
 of the sons of Jacob, unto whom the word of the Lord came, 
 saying, Israel shall be thy name : 32 And with the stones 
 he built an altar in the name of the Lord : and he made a 
 trench about the altar, as great as would contain two meas- 
 ures of seed. 33 And he put the wood in order, and cut 
 the bullock in pieces, and laid him on the wood, and said, 
 Fill four barrels with water, and pour it on the burnt-sacri- 
 fice, and on the wood. 34 And he said, Do it the second 
 time. And they did it the second time. And he said, Do 
 it the third time. And they did it the third time. 35 And 
 the water ran round about the altar; and he filled the trench 
 also with water. 36 And it came to pass at the time of the of- 
 fering of the evening sacrifice, that Elijah the prophet came 
 near, and said, Lord God of Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel, 
 let it be known this day that thou art God in Israel, and 
 that I am thy servant, and that I have done all these things 
 at thy word. 37 Hear me, O Lord, hear me, that this peo- 
 ple may know that thou art the Lord God, and that thou 
 hast turned their heart back again. 38 Then the fire of 
 the Lord fell, and consumed the burnt-sacrifice, and the 
 wood, and the stones, and the dust, and licked up the water 
 that was in the trench. 89 And when all the people saw 
 it, they fell on their faces ; and they said, The Lord, he 
 is the God; the Lord, he is the God. 40 And Elijah said 
 unto them, Take the prophets of Baal; let not one of them 
 
II. KINGS V. 
 
 escape. And they took them : and Elijah brought them 
 down to the brook Kishon, and slew them here. 
 
 Cure of Naaman, 
 
 2 Kings v. — 1 Now Naaman, captain of the host of the 
 king of Syria, was a great man with his master, and hon- 
 ourable ; because by him the Lord had given deliverance 
 unto Syria : he was also a mighty man in valour ; but he 
 was a leper. 2 And the Syrians had gone out by compa- 
 nies, and had brought away captive out of the land of Israel 
 a little maid ; and she waited on Naaman's wife. 3 And 
 she said unto her mistress, Would God my lord were with 
 the prophet that is in Samaria ! for he would recover him of 
 his leprosy. 4 And one went in and told his lord, saying, 
 Thus and thus said the maid that is of the land of Israel, 
 5 And the king of Syria said, Go to, go, and I will send a 
 letter unto the king of Israel. And he departed, and took 
 with him ten talents of silver, and six thousand pieces of 
 gold, and ten changes of raiment. 6 And he brought the 
 letter to the king of I'srael, saying, Now when this letter is 
 come unto thee, behold, I have therewith sent Naaman my 
 servant to thee, that thou mayest recover him of his leprosy. 
 7 And it came to pass, when the king of Israel had read 
 the letter, that he rent his clothes, and said, Am / God, to 
 kill and to make alive, that this man doth send unto me to 
 recover a man of his leprosy ? wherefore consider, I pray 
 you, and see how he seeketh a quarrel against me. 
 
 8 And it was so, when Elisha the man of God had heard 
 that the king of Israel had rent his clothes, that he sent to the 
 king, saying, Wherefore hast thou rent thy clothes ? let him 
 come now to me, and he shall know that there is a prophet 
 in Israel. 9 So Naaman came with his horses and with his 
 chariot, and stood at the door of the house of Elisha. 10 
 And Elisha sent a messenger unto him saying, Go and wash in 
 Jordan seven times, and thy flesh shall come again unto 
 thee, and thou shalt be clean. 11 But Naaman was wroth, 
 and went away, and said, Behold, I thought, He will surely 
 come out to me, and stand, and call on the name of the 
 Lord his God, and strike his hand over the place, and re* 
 
70 II. KINGS V. 
 
 cover the leper. 12 Are not Abana and Pharpar, rivers of 
 Damascus, better than all the waters of Israel ? May I not 
 wash in them, and be clean ? So he turned away in a rage, 
 13 And his servants came near, and spake unto him, and 
 said, My father, if the prophet had bid thee do some great 
 thing, wouldest thou not have done it ? How much rather 
 then, when he saith to thee, Wash, and be clean ? 14 Then 
 went he down, and dipped himself seven times in Jordan, 
 according to the saying of the man of God : and his flesh 
 came again like unto the flesh of a little child, and he was 
 clean. 
 
 15 And he returned to the man of God, he and all his 
 company, and came and stood before him: and he said, Be- 
 hold, now I know that there is no God in all the earth, but 
 in Israel; now therefore, I pray thee, take a blessing of 
 thy servant. 16 But he said, As the Lord liveth, before 
 whom I stand, I will receive none. And he urged him to 
 take it ; but he refused. 17 And Naaman said, Shall there 
 not then, I pray thee, be given to thy servant two mules' 
 burden of earth? for thy servant will henceforth offer neith- 
 er burnt-offering nor sacrifice unto other gods, but unto the 
 Lord. 18 In this thing the Lord pardon thy servant, that 
 when my master goeth into the house of Rimmon to worship 
 there, and he leaneth on my hand, and I bow myself in the 
 house of Rimmon ; when I bow down myself in the house of 
 Rimmon, the Lord pardon thy servant in this thing. 19 And 
 he said unto him, Go in peace. So he departed from him 
 a little way. 
 
 20 But Gehazi the servant of Elisha the man of God 
 said, Behold, my master hath spared Naaman this Syrian, 
 in not receiving at his hands that which he brought : but, 
 as the Lord liveth, I will run after him, and take somewhat 
 of him. 21 So Gehazi followed after Naaman : and when 
 Naaman saw him running after him, he lighted down from 
 the chariot to meet him, and said, Is all well? 22 And he 
 said, AH is well. My master hath sent me, saying, Behold, 
 even now there be come to me from mount Ephraim, two 
 young men of the sons of the prophets: give them, I pray 
 thee, a talent of silver, and two changes of garments. 23 
 And Naaman said, Be content, take two talents. And he 
 urged him, and bound two talents of silver in two bags, 
 with two changes of garments, and laid them upon two of 
 
II. KINGS IX. 71 
 
 his servants, and they bare them before him. 24 And 
 when he came to the tower, he took them from their hand, 
 and bestowed them in the house ; and he let the men go, 
 and they departed. 25 But he went in, and stood before 
 his master : and Elisha said unto him, Whence comest thou, 
 Gehazi? And he said, Thy servant went no whither. 26 
 And he said unto him, Went not mine heart with thee, 
 when the man turned again from his chariot to meet thee I 
 Is it a time to receive money, and to receive garments, and 
 olive-yards, and vineyards, and sheep, and oxen, and men- 
 servants, and maid-servants ? 27 The leprosy therefore of 
 Naaman shall cleave unto thee, and unto thy seed forever. 
 And he went out from his presence a leper as white as 
 snow. 
 
 Elisha anoints Jehu. Jehu kills Joram 
 and Jezebel. 
 
 2 Kings ix. — 1 And Elisha the prophet called one of the 
 children of the prophets, and said unto him, Gird up thy 
 loins, and take this box of oil in thine hand, and go to 
 Ramoth-gilead : 2 And when thou comest thither, look out 
 there Jehu the son of Jehoshaphat, the son of Nimshi, and 
 go in, and make him arise up from among his brethren, and 
 carry him to an inner chamber : 3 Then take the box of 
 oil, and pour it on his head, and say, Thus saith the Lord, 
 I have anointed thee king over Israel. Then open the door, 
 and jfoe, and tarry not. 
 
 4 So the young man, even the young man the prophet 
 went to Ramoth-gilead. 5 And when he came, behold, the 
 captains of the host were sitting ; and he said I have an er- 
 rand to thee, O captain. And Jehu said, Unto which of 
 all us ? And he said, To thee, O captain. 6 And he arose 
 and went into the house : and he poured the oil on his head, 
 and said unto him ( •• ) thus saith the Lord God of Israel, I 
 have anointed thee king over the people of the Lord, even 
 over Israel. 
 
 1 1 Then Jehu came forth to the servants of his lord : 
 and one said unto him, Is all well 1 wherefore came this 
 mad fellow to thee ? And he said unto them, Ye know the 
 
72 II. KINGS IX. 
 
 man and his communication. 12 And they said, It is false : 
 tell us now. And he said, Thus and thus spake he to me, 
 saying, thus saith the Lord, I have anointed thee king over 
 Israel. 13 Then they hasted, and took every man his gar- 
 ment, and put it under * him on the top of the stairs, and 
 blew with trumpets, saying, ( .. ) Jehu is king. 14 So Jehu 
 the son of Jehoshaphat the son of Nimshi conspired against 
 Joram. (Now Joram had kept Ramoth-gilead, he and all 
 Israel, because of Hazael king of Syria. 15 But king Jo- 
 ram was returned to be healed in Jezreel of the wounds 
 which the Syrians had given him, when he fought with Ha- 
 zael king of Syria.) And Jehu said, If it be your minds, 
 then let none go forth nor escape out of the city to go to tell 
 it in Jezreel. 16 So Jehu rode in a chariot, and went to 
 Jezreel : for Joram lay there. And Ahaziah king of Judah 
 was come down to see Joram. 17 And there stood a watch- 
 man on the tower in Jezreel, and he spied the company of 
 Jehu as he came, and said, I see a company. And Joram 
 said, Take an horseman, and send to meet them, and let him 
 say, Is it peace ? 18 So there went one on horseback to 
 meet him, and said, thus saith the king, Is it peace ? And 
 Jehu said, What hast thou to do with peace ? turn thee 6c- 
 hind me. And the watchmen told, saying, The messenger 
 came to them, but he cometh not again. 19 Then he 
 sent out a second on horseback, which came to them 
 and said, Thus saith the king, Is it peace? And Je- 
 hu answered, What hast thou to do with peace? turn thee 
 behind me. 20 And the watchman told, saying, He came 
 even unto them, and cometh not again ; and the driving is 
 like the driving of Jehu the son of Nimshi : for he driveth 
 furiously. 21 And Joram said, Make ready. And his 
 chariot was made ready. And Joram king of Israel and 
 Ahaziah king of Judah went out, each in his chariot, and 
 they went out against Jehu, and met him in the portion of 
 Naboth the Jezreelite. 22 And it came to pass when Joram 
 saw Jehu, that he said, Is it peace, Jehu ? And he answer- 
 ed, What peace, so long as the whoredoms of thy mother 
 Jezebel and her witchcraft are so many ? 23 And Joram 
 turned his hands, and fled, and said to Ahaziah, There is 
 treachery, O Ahaziah. 24 and Jehu drew a bow with his 
 
 * That is, "under Jehu" see Luke xix. 36. 
 
II. CHRONICLES X. 73 
 
 full strength, and smote Jehoram between his arms, and the 
 arrow went out at his heart, and he sunk down in his 
 chariot. 
 
 30 And when Jehu was come to Jezreel, Jezebel heard 
 of it, and she painted her face, and tired her head, and look- 
 ed out at a window. 31 And as Jehu entered in at the 
 gate, she said, Had Zimri peace, who slew his master? 
 32 And he lifted up his face to the window, and said, Who 
 is on my side? who ? And there looked out to him two or 
 three eunuchs. 33 And he said, Throw her down. So 
 they threw her down : and some of her blood was sprinkled 
 on the wall, and on the horses : and he trode her under foot. 
 
 Rehoboam refusing the old Man's 
 Counsel. 
 
 2 Ciiron. x.-l And Rehoboam went to Shechem : for to She- 
 chem were all Israel come to make him king. 2 And it came to 
 pass, when Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who was in Egypt, 
 whither he had fled from the presence of Solomon the king, 
 heard it, that Jeroboam returned out of Egypt. 3 And they 
 sent and called him. So Jeroboam and all Israel came, and 
 spake to Rehoboam, saying, 4 Thy father made our yoke 
 grievous : now therefore ease thou somewhat the grievous 
 servitude of thy father, and his heavy yoke that he put upon 
 us, and we will serve thee. 5 And he said unto them, 
 Come again unto me after three days. And the people de- 
 parted. 6 And king Rehoboam took counsel with the old 
 men that had stood before Solomon his father while he yet 
 lived, saying, What counsel give ye me to return answer 
 to this people ? 7 And they spake unto him, saying, If 
 thou be kind to this people, and please them, and speak good 
 words to them, they will be thy servants for ever. 8 But he 
 forsook the counsel which the old men gave him, and took 
 counsel with the young men that were brought up with him, 
 that stood before him. 9 And he said unto them, What 
 advice give ye that we may return answer to this people, 
 which have spoken to me, saying, Ease somewhat the yoke 
 that thy father did put upon us? 10 And the young men 
 that were brought up with him, spake unto him, saying, 
 7 
 
74 ' II. CHRONICLES XXXIIl. 
 
 Thus shalt thou answer the people that spake unto thee, 
 saying, Thy father made our yoke heavy, but make thou it 
 somewhat lighter for us ; thus shalt thou say unto them, My 
 little finger shall be thicker than my father's loins. 11 For 
 whereas my father put a heavy yoke upon you, I will put 
 more to your yoke : my father chastised you with whips, 
 but / will chastise you with scorpions. 12 So Jeroboam 
 and all the people came to Rehoboam on the third day, as 
 the king bade, saying, Come again to me on the third day. 
 13 And the king answered them roughly: and king Reho- 
 boam forsook the counsel of the old men, 14 And answer- 
 ed them after the advice of the young men, saying, My fa- 
 ther made your yoke heavy, but I will add thereto : my fa- 
 ther chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with 
 scorpions. 15 So the king hearkened not unto the peo- 
 ple ; for the cause was of God, that the Lord might perform 
 his word, which he spake by the hand of Ahijah the Shi- 
 lonite to Jeroboam the son of Nebat. 16 And when all Is- 
 rael saw that the king would not hearken unto them, the 
 people answered the king, saying, What portion have we in 
 David ? and we have none inheritance in the son of Jesse : 
 every man to your tents, O Israel : and now, David, see to 
 thine own house. So all Israel went to their tents. 17 
 But as for the children of Israel that dwell in the cities of 
 Judah, Rehoboam reigned over them. 18 Then king Re- 
 hoboam sent Hadoram, that was over the tribute ; and the 
 children of Israel stoned him with stones, that he died. But 
 king Rehoboam made speed to get him up to his chariot, to 
 flee to Jerusalem. 19 And Israel rebelled against the 
 house of David unto this day. 
 
 Sennacherib invadeth Judah. 
 
 2 Chron. xxxnr. — 9* After this did Sennacherib king of 
 Assyria send his Servants to Jerusalem, (but he himself 
 laid siege against Lacish, and all his power with him,) unto 
 Hezekiah king of Judah, and unto all Judah that were at 
 
 * The reader will notice that the connection is broken in this and 
 i other passages, so that it will be necessary to revert to the context. 
 
II. CHRONICLES XXXfll. 75 
 
 Jerusalem, saying, 10 Thus saith Sennacherib, king of 
 Assyria, Whereon do ye trust, that ye abide in the siege in, 
 Jerusalem? 11 Doth not Hezekiah persuade you to give 
 over yourselves to die by famine and by thirst, saying, The 
 Lord our God shall deliver us out of the hand of the king 
 of Assyria? 12 Hath not the same Hezekiah taken away 
 his high places and his altars, and commanded Judah and 
 Jerusalem, saying, Ye shall worship before one altar, and 
 burn incense upon it ? 13 Know ye not what I' and my 
 fathers have done unto all the people of other lands ? Were 
 the gods of the nations of those lands any ways able to de- 
 liver their lands out of mine hand? 14 Who was there 
 among all the gods of those nations that my fathers utterly 
 destroyed, that could deliver his people out of mine hand, 
 that your God should be able to deliver you out of mine 
 hand ? 15 Now therefore let not Hezekiah deceive you, 
 nor persuade you on this manner, neither yet believe him : 
 for no God of any nation or kingdom was able to deliver his 
 people out of mine hand, and out of the hand of my fathers : 
 how much less shall your God deliver you out of mine hand ? 
 16 And his servants spake yet more against the Lord God, 
 and against his servant Hezekiah. 17 He wrote also letters 
 to rail on the Lord God of Israel, and to speak against him, 
 saying, As the gods of the nations of other lands have not 
 delivered their people out of mine hand, so shall not the 
 God of Hezekiah deliver his people out of mine hand. 18 
 Then they cried with a loud voice in the Jews' speech unto 
 the people of Jerusalem that were on the wall, to affright 
 them, and to trouble them ; that they might take the city. 
 19 And they spake against the God of Jerusalem, as against 
 the gods of the people of the earth, which were the work of 
 the hands of man. 20 And for this cause Hezekiah the 
 king, and the prophet Isaiah the son of Amoz, prayed and 
 cried to heaven. 
 
 21 And the Lord sent an angel, which cut off all the 
 mighty men of valour, and the leaders and captains in the 
 camp of the king of Assyria : so he returned with shame of 
 face to his own land. And when he was come into the 
 house of his god, they that came forth of his own bowels 
 slew him there with the sword. 
 
76 
 
 NEHEMIAH II 
 
 Nehemiah's commission to Jerusalem. 
 
 Nehemiah ii. — 1 And it came to pass, in the month 
 Nisan, in the twentieth year of Artaxerxes the king, that 
 wine was before him : and I took up the wine and gave it 
 unto the king. Now I had not been beforetime sad in his 
 presence. 2 Wherefore the king said unto me, Why is thy 
 countenance sad, seeing thou art not sick ? This is noth- 
 ing else but sorrow of heart. Then I was very sore afraid, 
 3 And said unto the king, Let the king live for ever : why 
 should not my countenance be sad, when the city, the place 
 of my fathers' sepulchres lieth waste, and the gates thereof 
 are consumed with fire ? 4 Then the king said unto me, 
 For what dost thou make request 1 So I prayed to the God 
 of heaven. 5 And I said unto the king, If it please the 
 king, and if thy servant have found favour in thy sight, that 
 thou wouldest send me unto Judah, unto the city of my fa- 
 thers' sepulchres, that I may build it. 6 And the king 
 said unto me, (the queen also sitting by him) For how long 
 shall thy journey be ? and when wilt thou return ? So it 
 pleased the king to send me ; and I set him a time. 7 
 Moreover, I said unto the king, If it please the king, let 
 letters be given me to the governors beyond the river, that 
 they may convey me over till I come into Judah ; 8 And 
 a letter unto Asaph the keeper of the king's forest, that he 
 may give me timber to make beams for the gates of the 
 palace which appertained to the house, and for the wall of 
 the city, and for the house that I shall enter into. And the 
 king granted me, according to the good hand of my God 
 upon me. 
 
 11 So I came to Jerusalem, and was there three days. 
 12 And I rose in the night, I and some few men with me ; 
 neither told I any man what my God had put in my heart 
 to do at Jerusalem : neither was there any beast with me, 
 save the beast that I rode upon. 13 And I went out by 
 night by the gate of the valley, even before the dragon well, 
 and to the dung port, and viewed the walls of Jerusalem, 
 which were broken down, and the gates thereof were con- 
 sumed with fire. 14 Then I went on to the gate of the 
 fountain, and to the king's pool: but there was no place 
 for the beast that was under me to pass. 15 Then went I 
 
NEHEMIAH IV. 77 
 
 up in the night by the brook, and viewed the wall, and 
 turned back, and entered by the gate of the valley, and so 
 returned. 16 And the rulers knew not whither I went, or 
 what I did ; neither had I as yet told it to the Jews, nor to 
 the priests, nor to the nobles, nor to the rulers, nor to the 
 rest that did the work. 
 
 17 Then said I unto them, Yet see the distress that we 
 are in, how Jerusalem lieth waste, and the gates thereof are 
 burned with fire : come, and let us build up the wall of 
 Jerusalem, that we be no more a reproach. 18 Then I 
 told them of the hand of my God which was good upon me, 
 as also the king's words that he had spoken unto me. And 
 they said, Let us rise up and build. So they strengthened 
 their hands for this good work. 10 But when Sanballat 
 the Horonite, and Tobiah the servant, the Ammonite, and 
 Geshem the Arabian, heard it, they laughed us to scorn, 
 and despised us, and said, What is this thing that ye do? 
 Will ye rebel against the king ? 20 Then answered I 
 them, and said unto them, The God of heaven, he will pros- 
 per us ; therefore we his servant will arise and build : but 
 ye have no portion, nor right, nor memorial, in Jerusalem. 
 
 The Enemies scoff. 
 
 Nehemiah iv. — 1 But it came to pass, that when San- 
 ballat heard that we builded the wall, he was wroth, and 
 took great indignation, and mocked the Jews. 2 And he 
 spake before his brethren and the army of Samaria, and 
 said, What do these feeble Jews ? Will they fortify them- 
 selves ? Will they sacrifice ? Will they make an end in a 
 day ? Will they revive the stones out of the heaps of the 
 rubbish which are burned? 3 Now Tobiah the Ammonite 
 was by him, and he said, Even that which they build, if a 
 fox go up, he shall even break down their stone wall. 4 
 Hear, Oour God ; for we are despised : and turn their re- 
 proach upon their own head, and give them for a prey in 
 the land of captivity : 5 And cover not their iniquity, and 
 let not their sin be blotted out from before thee : for they 
 have provoked thee to anger before the builders. 6 So built 
 7# 
 
78 NEHEMIAH VI. 
 
 we the wall ; and all the wall was joined together unto the 
 half thereof: for the people had a mind to work. 
 
 The wall of Jerusalem finished. 
 
 Nehemiah vi. — 1 Now it came to pass, when Sanballat, 
 and Tobiah, and Geshem the Arabian, and the rest of our 
 enemies, heard that I had builded the wall, and that there 
 was no breach left therein ; (though at that time I had not 
 set up the doors upon the gates ; 2 That Sanballat and 
 Geshem sent unto me, saying, Come, let us meet together in 
 some one of the villages in the plain of Ond.* But they 
 thought to do mischief. 3 And I sent messengers unto 
 them, saying, I am doing a great xoork, so that I cannot come 
 down : why should the work cease, whilst I leave it, and 
 come down to you ? 4 Yet they sent unto me four times 
 after this sort ; and I answered them after the same manner. 
 5 Then sent Sanballat his servant unto me id the like man- 
 ner the fifth time with an open letter in his hand ; 6 
 Wherein was written, It is reported among the heathen, and 
 Gashmu saith it y that thou and the Jews think to rebel : 
 for which cause thou buildest the wall, that thou mayest be 
 their king, according to these words. 7 And thou hast also 
 appointed prophets to preach of thee at Jerusalem, saying 
 There is a king in Judah ; and now shall it be reported 
 to the king according to these words ! Come now, there- 
 fore, and let us take council together. 8 Then I sent unto 
 him, saying, There are no such things done as thou sayest, 
 but thou feignest them out of thine own heart. 9 For they 
 all made us afraid, saying, Their hands shall be weakened 
 from the work, that it be not done. Now therefore, O God, 
 strengthen my hands. 10 Afterward I came unto the house 
 of Shemaiah the son of Delaiah the son of Mehetabeel, who 
 was shut up ; and he said, Let us meet together in the house 
 of God, within the temple, and let us shut the doors of the 
 temple : for they will come to slay thee ; yea, in the night 
 will they come to slay thee. 11 And I said, Should such 
 
 * Inflections are not placed upon the accented syllable, because it 
 is desirable to make them as prominent as possible. 
 
NEHEMIAH XIII. 79 
 
 a man as / flee 1 and who is there, that, being as / am, 
 would go into the temple to save his life 1 I will not go in ! 
 12 And so I perceived that GWhad not sent him ; but that 
 he pronounced this prophecy against me : for Tobiah and 
 Sanballat had hired him. 
 
 15 So the wall was finished in the twenty and fifth day 
 of the month Elul, in fifty and two days, 
 
 Nehemiah sanctifies the Sabbath. 
 
 JNehemiah xiii. — 15 In those days saw I in Judah some 
 treading wine-presses on the sabbath, and bringing in 
 sheaves, and lading asses ; as also wine, grapes, and figs, 
 and all manner of burdens, which they brought into Jerusa- 
 lem on the sabbath-day : and I testified against them in the 
 day wherein they sold victuals. 16 There dwelt men of 
 Tyre also therein, which brought fish and all manner of 
 ware, and sold on the sabbath unto the children of Judah, 
 and in Jerusalem. 17 Then I contended with the nobles 
 of Judah, and said unto them, What evil thing is this that 
 ye do, and profane the sabbath-day ? 18 Did not your fa- 
 thers thus, and did not our God bring all this evil upon us, 
 and upon this city ? yet ye bring more wrath upon Israel 
 by profaning the sabbath. 19 And it came to pass, that 
 when the gates of Jerusalem began to be dark before the 
 sabbath, I commanded that the gates should be shut, and 
 charged that they should not be opened till after the sabbath : 
 and some of my servants set I at the gates, that there should 
 no burden be brought in on the sabbath-day. 20 So the 
 merchants and sellers of all kind of ware, lodged icithout 
 Jerusalem once or twice. 21 Then I testified against them, 
 and said unto them, Why lodge ye about the wall 1 if ye do 
 so again, I will lay hands on you. From that time forth 
 came they no more on the sabbath. 22 And I commanded 
 the Levites that they should cleanse themselves, and that 
 they should come and keep the gates, to sanctify the sab- 
 bath-day. Remember me, o my God, concerning this also, 
 and spare me according to the greatness of thy mercy. 
 
80 job i. 
 
 Job afflicted by Satan. 
 
 Job i. — 6 Now there was a day when the sons of God 
 came to present themselves before the Lord, and Satan came 
 also among them. 7 And the Lord said unto Satan, Whence 
 comest thou ? Then Satan answered the Lord, and said, 
 From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up 
 and down in it. 8 And the Lord said unto Satan, Hast 
 thou considered my servant Job, that there is none like him 
 in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one \\\v\feareth 
 God, and escheweth evil? 9 Then Satan answered the 
 Lord, and said. Doth Job fear God for nought? 10 Hast 
 not thou made an hedge about him, and about his house, and 
 about all that he hath, on every side ? Thou hast blessed the 
 work of his hands, and his substance is increased in the 
 land : 11 But put forth thine hand now, and touch all that 
 he hath, and he will curse thee to thy face. 12 And the 
 Lord said unto Satan, Behold, all that he hath is in thy 
 power; only upon himself put not forth thine hand. So Sa- 
 tan went forth from the presence of the Lord. 
 
 13 And there was a day, when his sons and his daugh- 
 ters were eating and drinking wine in their eldest brother's 
 house: 14 And there came a messenger unto Job, and 
 said, The oxen were plowing, and the asses feeding beside 
 them ; 15 And the Sabeans fell upon them, and took them 
 away ; yea, they have slain the servants with the edge of 
 the sword; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee. 16 
 While he was yet speaking there came also another, and 
 said, The fire of God is fallen from heaven, and hath burnt 
 up the sheep, and the servants, and consumed them ; and 
 I only am escaped alone to tell thee. 17 While he was yet 
 speaking, there came also another, and said, The Chalde- 
 ans made out three bands, and fell upon the camels, and 
 have carried them away, yea, and slain the servants with 
 the edge of the sicord, and I only am escaped to tell thee. 
 18 While he was yet speaking, there came also another, 
 and said, Thy sons and thy daughters were eating and 
 drinking wine in their eldest brother's house : 19 And be- 
 hold, there came a great wind from the wilderness, and 
 smote the four corners of the house, and it fell upon the 
 young men, and they are dead, and I only am escaped alone 
 
JOB II. 81 
 
 to tell thee. 20 Then Job arose, and rent his mantle, and 
 shaved his head, and fell down upon the ground, and wor- 
 shipped, 21 And said, Naked came I out of my mother's 
 womb, and naked shall 1 return thither : the Lord gave, 
 and the Lord hath taken away ; blessed be the name of the 
 Lord. 22 In all this Job sinned not, nor charged God 
 foolishly. 
 
 Job further Afflicted. 
 
 Job ii. — 1 Again there was a day when the sons of God 
 came to present themselves before the Lord, and Satan 
 came also among them to present himself before the Lord. 
 
 2 And the Lord said unto Satan, From whence comest thou? 
 And Satan answered the Lord, and said, From going to 
 and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it. 
 
 3 And the Lord said unto Satan, Hast thou considered my 
 servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a per- 
 fect and an upright man, one that feareth God and eschew- 
 eth evil ? and still he holdeth fast his integrity, although 
 thou movedst me against him, to destroy him without a 
 cause. 4 And Satan answered the Lord, and said, Skin 
 for skin : yea, all that a man hath will he give for his life : 
 5 But put forth thine hand now and touch his bone and his 
 flesh f and he will curse thee to thy face. 6 And the Lord 
 said unto Satan, Behold, he is in thine hand; but save his 
 life. 
 
 7 So went Satan forth from the presence of the Lord, 
 and smote Job with sore boils from the sole of his foot unto 
 his crown. 8 And he took a potsherd to scrape himself 
 withal ; and he sat down among the ashes. 
 
 9 Then said his wife unto him, Dost thou still retain 
 thine integrity 1 Curse G6d, and die. 10 But he said un«. 
 to her thou speakest as one of the foolish women speaketh. 
 What ? shall we receive good at the hand of God, and shall 
 we not receive evil 1 In qU this djd not Job sin with his 
 lips. 
 
82 
 
 JOB VL 
 
 Job's lament. 
 
 Job vi. — I Bat Job answered and said> 2 Oh that my 
 grief were throughly weighed^ and my calamity laid in the 
 balances together ! 3 For now it would be heavier than the 
 sand of the sea : therefore my words are swallowed up. 4 
 For the arrows of the Almighty are within me, the poison 
 whereof drinketh up my spirit : the terrors of God do set 
 themselves in array against me. 5 Doth the wild ass bray 
 when he hath grass ? or loweth the ox over his fodder ? 6 
 Can that which is unsavoury be eaten without salt ? or is 
 ihere any taste in the white of an egg ? 7 The things that 
 my soul refused to touch are as my sorrowful meat. 8 Oh 
 that I might have my request : and that God would grant 
 me the thing that I long for ! 9 Even that it would please 
 God to destroy me ; that he would let loose his hand, and 
 cut me off! 10 Then should I yet have comfort : yea, I 
 would harden myself in sorrow : let him not spare ; for I 
 have not concealed the words of the Holy One. 11 What 
 is my strength, that I should hope ? and what is mine end, 
 that I should prolong my life ? 17 Is my strength the 
 strength of stones? or is my flesh of brass 1 13 Is not my 
 help in me ? and is wisdom driven quite from me ? 14 To 
 him that is afflicted pity should be shewed from his friend ; 
 but he forsaketh the fear of the Almighty. 15 My breth- 
 ren have dealt deceitfully as a brook, and as the stream of 
 brooks they pass away ; 16 Which are blackish by reason 
 of the ice, and wherein the snow is hid : 17 What time 
 they wax warm they vanish ; when it is hot they are consu- 
 med out of their place. 18 The paths of their way are tur- 
 ned aside: they go to nothing, and perish. 19 The troops 
 of Tema looked, the companies of Sheba waited for them. 
 20 They were confounded because they had hoped ; they 
 came thither, and were ashamed. 21 For now ye are noth- 
 ing; ye see my casting down, and are afraid. 22 Did I 
 say, tiring unto me? or, Give a reward for me of your sub- 
 stance ? 23 Or, Deliver me from the enemies' hand ? or, 
 Redeem me from the hand of the mighty ? 24 Teach me, 
 and I will hold my tongue : and cause me to understand 
 wherein I have erred. 25 How forcible are right words ! 
 but what doth your arguing reprove ? 26 Do ye imagine 
 
JOB VII. 
 
 83 
 
 to reprove words, and the speeches of one that is desperate, 
 which are as wind ? 27 Yea, ye overwhelm the fatherless, 
 and ye dig a pit for your friend. 28 Now therefore, be 
 content ; look upon me : for it is evident unto you if I lie. 
 29 Return, I pray you, let it not be iniquity ; yea, return 
 again, my righteousness is in it. 30 Is there iniquity in 
 my tongue? Cannot my taste discern perverse things? 
 Job vii. — 1 Is there not an appointed time to man upon 
 earth ? Are not his days also like the days of an hireling ? 
 2 As a servant earnestly desireth the shadow, and as an 
 hireling looketh for the reward of his work ; 3 So am I 
 made to possess months of vanity, and wearisome nights are 
 appointed to me. When I lie down, I say, When shall I 
 arise, and the night be gone ? and I am full of tossing to 
 and fro unto the dawning of the day. 5 My flash is clothed 
 with worms and clods of dust ; my skin is broken, and be- 
 come loathsome. 6 My days are swifter than a weaver's 
 shuttle, and are spent without hope. 7 O remember that 
 my life is wind : mine eye shall no more see good. 8 The 
 eye of him that hath seen me shall see me no more : thine 
 eyes are upon me, and I am not. 
 
 9 As the cloud is consumed and vanisheth away ; so he that 
 goeth down to the grave shall come up no more. 10 He 
 shall return no more to his house, neither shall his place 
 know him any more. 11 Therefore I will not refrain my 
 mouth; I will speak in the anguish of my spirit; I will 
 complain in the bitterness of my soul. 12 Am I a sea, or 
 a whale, that thou settest a watch over me ? 13 When I 
 say, My bed shall comfort me, my couch shall ease my com- 
 plaint; 14 Then thou scarest me with dreams, and terri- 
 fiest me through visions : 15 So that my soul chooseth 
 strangling, and death rather than my life. 16 I loathe it ; 
 I would not live always ; let me alone ; for my days are van- 
 ity. 17 What is man, that thou shouldest magnify him ? 
 and that thou shouldest set thine heart upon him ? 18 And 
 that thou shouldest visit him every morning, and try him 
 every moment ? 19 How long wilt thou not depart from me, 
 nor let me alone till I swallow down my spittle ? 20 I have 
 sinned, what shall I do unto thee, O thou Preserver of men ? 
 Why hast thou set me as a mark against thee, so that I am 
 a burden to myself 21 And why dost thou not pardon my 
 
84 job vi. 
 
 transgression, and take away mine iniquity ? for now shall 
 I sleep in the dust j and thou shalt seek me in the morning, 
 but I shall not be. 
 
 ZOPHAR REPROVETH JOB. 
 
 Job xi. — 7 Canst thou by searching find out God? Canst 
 thou find out the Almighty unto perfection ? 8 It is as 
 high as heaven; what canst thou do? deeper than hell; 
 what canst thou know ? 9 The measure thereof is longer 
 than the earth, and broader than the sea. 10 If he cut off 
 and shut up, or gather together, then who can hinder him ? 
 11 For he knowcth vain men; he seeth wickedness also? 
 will he not then consider it 1 12 For vain man would be 
 wise, though man be born like a wild ass's colt. 13 If thou 
 prepare thine heart, and stretch out thine hands toward him ; 
 14 It iniquity be in thine hand, put it far away, and let not 
 wickedness dwell in thy tabernacles. 15 For then shalt 
 thou lift up thy face without spot; yea, thou shalt be stead- 
 fast, and shalt not fear : 16 Because thou shalt forget thy 
 misery, and remember it as waters that pass away : 17 And 
 thine age shall be clearer than the noon-day ; thou shalt 
 shine forth, thou shalt be as the morning. 18 And thou 
 shaft be secure, because there is hope; yea, thou shalt dig 
 about thee, and thou shalt take thy rest in safety. 1.9 Also 
 thou shalt lie down, and none shall make thee afraid ; yea, 
 many shall make suit unto thee. 20 But the eyes of the 
 wicked shall fail, and they shall not escape, and their hope 
 shall be as the giving up of the ghost. 
 
 Job speaks of God's Wisdom. 
 
 Job xxviii. — 12 But where shall wisdom be found ? and 
 where is the place of understanding ? 13 Man knowcth 
 not the price thereof; neither is it found in the land of the 
 living. 14 The depth saith, It is not in me : and the sea 
 saith, It is not with me. 15 It cannot be gotten for gold, 
 neither shall silver be weighed for the price thereof. 16 It 
 
JOB XXXIX. W5 
 
 cannot be valued with the gold of 'Ophir, with the precious 
 onyx, or the sapphire. 17 The gold and the crystal can- 
 not equal it : and the exchange of it shall not be for jewels 
 of fine gold. 18 No mention shall be made of coral or of 
 pearls : for the price of wisdom is above rubies. 19 The 
 topaz of Ethiopia shall not equal it, neither shall it be valu- 
 ed with pure gold. 20 Whence then cometh wisdom ? and 
 where is the place of understanding? 21 Seeing it is hid 
 from the eyes of all living, and kept close from the fowls of 
 the air. 22 Destruction and death say, We have heard 
 the fame thereof with our ears. 23 God understandeth the 
 way thereof, and he knoweth the place thereof. 24 For he 
 looketh to the ends of the earth, and seeth under the whole 
 heaven ; 25 To make the weight for the winds ; and he 
 weigheth the waters by measure. 26 When he made a 
 decree for the rain, and a way for the lightning of the 
 thunder, 27 Then did he see it, and declare it ; he pre- 
 pared it, yea, and searched it out. 28 And unto man he 
 said, Behold, the fear of the Lord, that is wisdom ; and to 
 depart from evil is understanding. 
 
 Job speaks of the Unicorn, Ostrich, etc. 
 
 Job xxxix.-IO Canst thou bind the unicorn with his band in 
 the furrow ? or will he harrow the valleys after thee ? 11 Wilt 
 thou trust him, because his strength is great? or wilt thou 
 leave thy labour to him ? 12 Wilt thou believe him that he will 
 bring home thy seed, and gather it into thy barn ? 13 
 Gavest thou the goodly wings unto the peacocks? or wings 
 and feathers unto the ostrich ? 14 Which leaveth her eggs 
 in the earth, and warmeth them in the dust, 15 And for- 
 getteth that the foot may crush them, or that the wild beast 
 may break them. 16 She is hardened against her young 
 ones as though they were not hers : her labour is in vain 
 without fear ; 17 Because God hath deprived her oftcisdom, 
 neither hath he imparted to her understanding. 18 What 
 time she lifteth up herself on high, she scorneth the horse 
 and his rider. 19 Hast thou given the horse strength? 
 Hast thou clothed his neck with thunder? 20 Canst thou 
 make him afraid as a grasshopper? The glory of his nos- 
 8 
 
86 JOB XLI. 
 
 trils is terrible. 21 He paweth in the valley, and rejoiceth 
 in his strength : he goeth on to meet the armed men. 22 
 He mocketh at fear, and is not affrighted ; neither turneth 
 he back from the sword. 23 The quiver rattleth against 
 him, the glittering spear and the shield. 24 He swalloweth 
 the ground with fierceness and rage : neither believeth he 
 that it is the sound of the trumpet. 25 He saith among 
 the trumpets, Ha, Ha j and he smelleth the battle afar off, 
 the thunder of the captains, and the shouting. 26 Doth 
 the hawk fly by thy wisdom, and stretch her wings toward 
 the south ? 27 Doth the eagle mount up at thy command, 
 and make her nest on high ? 29 She dwelleth and abideth 
 on the rock, upon the crag of the rock, and the strong 
 place. 29 From thence she seeketh the prey, and her eyes 
 behold afar off. 30 Her young ones also suck up blood : 
 and where the slain are, there is she. 
 
 Job speaks of the Leviathan. 
 
 Job xli. — 1 Canst thou draw out leviathan with a hook? 
 or his tongue with a cord which thou lettest down ? 2 
 Canst thou put a hook into his nose ? or bore hisjaw through 
 with a thorn ? 3 Will he make many supplications unto 
 thee ?: will he speak soft words unto thee ? 4 Will he make 
 a covenant with thee ? wilt thou take him for a servant for 
 ever ! 5 Wilt thou play with him as with a bird ? or wilt 
 thou bind him for thy maidens? 6 Shall thy companions 
 make a banquet of him ? shall they part him among the 
 merchants ? 7 Canst thou fill his skin with barbed irons ? 
 or his head with fish-spears? 8 Lay thine hand upon 
 him, remember the battle, do no more. 9 Behold, the 
 hope of him is in vain : shall not one be cast down even at 
 the sight of him ? 10 None is so fierce that dare stir him 
 up: who then is able to stand before me? 11 Who hath 
 prevented me, that I should repay him ? Whatsoever is un- 
 der the whole heaven is mine. 12 I will not conceal his 
 parts, nor his power, nor his comely proportion. 13 Who 
 can discover the face of his garment ? Or who can come 
 to him with his double bridle ? 14 Who can open the doors 
 of his face ? his teeth are terrible round about. 15 His 
 
PROVERBS XXVI. 87 
 
 scales are his pride, shut up together as with a close seal. 
 16 One is so near to another, that no air can come between 
 them. 1 7 They are joined one to another, they stick to- 
 gether, that they cannot be sundered. 18 By his neesings 
 a light doth shine, and his eyes are like the eye-lids of the 
 morning. 19 Out of his mouth go burning lamps, and 
 sparks of fire leap out. 20 Out of his nostrils goeth 
 smoke, as out of a seething-pot or caldron. 21 His breath 
 kindleth coals, and a flame goeth out of his mouth. 22 In 
 his neck remaineth strength, and sorrow is turned into joy 
 before him. 23 The flakes of his flesh are joined together : 
 they are firm in themselves ; they cannot be moved. 24 
 His heart is as firm as a st6ne ; yea, as hard as a piece of 
 the nether millstone. 25 When he raiseth up himself, the 
 mighty are afraid : by reason of breakings they purify them- 
 selves. 26 The sword of him that layeth at him cannot 
 hold : the spear, the dart, nor the habergeon. 27 He es- 
 teemeth iron as straw, and brass as rotten wood. 28 The 
 arrow cannot make him flee: sling-stones are turned with 
 him into stubble. 29 Darts are counted as stubble: he 
 laugheth at the shaking of a spear. 
 
 Observations ox Fools. Sluggards and 
 Bus y-b o D i e s. 
 
 Prov. xxvi. — 1 As snow in summer, and as rain in har- 
 vest, so honour is not seemly for a fool. 2 As the bird by 
 wandering, as the swallow by flying ; so the curse causeless 
 shall not come. 3 A whip for the horse, a bridle for the 
 ass, and a rod for the fool's back. 4 Answer not a fool ac- 
 cording to his folly, lest thou also be like unto him. 5 
 Answer a fool according to his folly, lest he be wise in his 
 own conceit. 6 He that sendeth a message by the hand of 
 a fool, cutteth off the feet, and drinketh damage. 7 The 
 legs of the lame are not equal: so is a parable in the mouth 
 of fools. 8 As he that bindeth a stone in a sling, so is he 
 that giveth honour to a fool. 9 As a thorn goeth up in the 
 hand of a drunkard, so is a parable in the mouth of fools. 
 10 The great God, that formed all things, both rewardeth 
 the fool, and rewardeth transgressors. 11 As a dog return- 
 
88 PROVERBS XXX. 
 
 eth to his vomit, so a fool returneth to his folly. 12Seestthou 
 a man wise in his own conceit? there is more hope of a fool 
 than of him. 13 The slothful man saith (9) There is a lion 
 in the way ; a lion is in the streets. 14 As the door turn- 
 eth upon his hinges, so doth the slothful upon his bed. 15 
 The slothful hideth his hand in his bosom : it grieveth him 
 to bring it again to his mouth. 16 The sluggard is wiser 
 in his own conceit, than seven men that can render a reason. 
 17 He that passeth by, and meddleth with strife belonging 
 not to him, is like one that taketh a dog by the ears. 18 
 As a mad man, who casteth firebrands, arrows, and death ; 
 16 So is the man that deceiveth his neighbour, and saith, 
 Am not I in sport ? 20 Where no way is, there the fire 
 goeth out : so where there is no tale-bearer, the strife ceas- 
 eth. 21 As coals are to burning coals, and wood to fire, 
 so is a contentious man to kindle strife. 22 The words of 
 a tale-bearer are as wounds, and they go down into the in- 
 nermost parts of the belly. 23 Burning lips and a wicked 
 heart are like a potsherd covered with silver dross. 24 He 
 that hat eth dissembleth with his lips, and layeth up deceit 
 within him : 25 When he speaketh fair, believe him not : 
 for there are seven abominations in his heart. 26 Whose 
 hatred is covered by deceit, his icickedness shall be shewed 
 before the whole congregation. 27 Whoso diggeth a pit 
 shall fall therein : and he that rolleth a stone, it will return 
 upon him. 28 A lying tongue hateth those that are afflict- 
 ed by it ; and a flattering mouth worketh ruin. 
 
 Ague's confession of faith. 
 
 Prov. xxx. — 1 The words of Agur the son of Jakeh, 
 even the prophecy : the man spake unto Ithiel, even unto 
 Ithiel and Ucal. 2 Surely I am more brutish than any 
 man, and have not the understanding of a man. 3 I neith- 
 er learned wisdom, nor have the knowledge of the holy. 4 
 Who hath ascended up into heaven, or descended? who 
 hath gathered the wind in his fists? who hath bound the 
 waters in a garment? who hath established all the ends of 
 the earth ? what is his name, and what is his son's name, 
 
ECCLESIASTES XII. ©y 
 
 if thou canst tell t* 5 Every word of God is pure : he is a 
 shield unto them that put their trust in him. 6 Add thou 
 not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found 
 a liar. 7 Two things have I required of thee : deny me 
 them not before I die : 8 Remove far from me vanity and 
 lies : give me neither poverty nor riches ; feed me with 
 food convenient for me : 9 Lest I be full, and deny thee, 
 and say, Who is the Lord ? or lest I be poor , and steal, and 
 take the name of my God in vain. 
 
 Exhortation to fear God. 
 
 Ecclesiastes xn. — 1 Remember now thy Creator in the 
 days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the 
 years draw nigh, when thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in 
 them : 2 While the sun, or the light, or the moon, or the 
 stars, be not darkened, nor the clouds return after the rain: 
 3 In the day when the keepers of the house shall tremble, 
 and the strong men shall bow themselves, and the grinders 
 cease because they are few, and those that look out of the 
 windows be darkened, 4 And the doors shall be shut in 
 the streets, when the sound of the grinding is low, and he 
 shall rise up at the voice of the bird, and all the daughters of 
 tuiisic shall be brought low ; 5 Also when they shall be 
 afraid of that which is high, and fears shall be in the way, 
 and the almond tree shall flourish, and the grasshopper shall 
 be a burden, and desire shall fail : because man goeth to his 
 long home, and the mourners go about the streets : 6 Or 
 ever the silver cord be loosed, or the golden bowl be broken, 
 or the pitcher be broken at the fountain, or the wheel brok- 
 en at the cistern. 7 (°) Then shall dust return to the earth as 
 it was : and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it.t 
 
 * See Rhetorical Reader, Rule 4 of Inflection. 
 
 t The extracts from the Old Testament close here, for reasons 
 assigned in the preface. The author's notation to the Psalms and 
 Prophets, and to some of our standard poets, part of which he had 
 prepared for publication, may be given to the public hereafter, 
 should this work prove to be acceptable and useful. 
 
 8* 
 
90 
 
 MATTHEW III, IV. 
 
 The Baptism of Christ. 
 
 Matthew hi. — 13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to 
 Jordan nnto John, to be baptized of him. 14 But John 
 forbade him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, 
 and comest thou to me ? 15 And Jesus answering said 
 unto him, Suffer it to be so now : for thus it becometh us 
 to fulfil all* righteousness. Then he suffered him. 16 
 And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out 
 of the water: and lo, (||) the heavens were opened unto 
 him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, 
 and lighting upon him : 17 And lo, a voice from heaven, 
 saying, This Is my beloved Son, In whom I am well pleas- 
 ed. 
 
 Matthew iv. — 1 Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit 
 into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil. 2 And 
 when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was 
 afterwards a hungered. 3 And when the tempter came to 
 him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, command that 
 these stones be made bread. 4 But he answered and said, 
 It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by 
 every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. 5 
 Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and set- 
 teth him on a pinnacle of the temple, 6 And saith unto 
 him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down, for it is 
 written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee : 
 and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time 
 thou dash thy foot against a stone. 7 Jesus said unto him, 
 It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 
 8 Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high 
 mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, 
 and the glory of them. 9 And saith unto him, All these 
 things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship 
 me. 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, (°) Get thee hence, 
 Satan : for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy 
 God, and him only shalt thou serve. 11 Then the devil 
 leaveth him, and behold, angels came and ministered unto 
 him. 
 
 * The Emphasis upon " all" may he paraphrased " even the small- 
 est requisition of the law," ' I wish to be baptized, even if the 
 rite is unimportant in my case. 
 
MATTHEW V, VI. 91 
 
 Christ forbids Swearing. 
 
 Matthew v. — 33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been 
 said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, 
 but shall perform unto the Lord thine oaths : 34 But I say 
 unto you, Stcear not at all: neither by heaven; for it is 
 God's throne : 35 Nor by the earth ; for it is his footstool : 
 neither by Jerusalem ; for it is the city of the great King : 
 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst 
 not make one hair white or black. 37 But let your commu- 
 nication be, Yea, yea, ; Nay, nay : for whatsoever is more 
 than these cometh of evil. 
 
 Christ speaks of Almsgiving and Prayer. 
 
 Matthew vi. — 1 Take heed that ye do not your alms be- 
 fore men, to be seen of them : otherwise ye have no reward 
 of your Father which is in heaven. 2 Therefore, when 
 thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, 
 as the hypocrites do, in the synagogues, and in the streets, 
 that they may have glory of men. Verily, I say unto you, 
 They have their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let 
 not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 4 That 
 thine alms may be in secret : and thy Father, which seeth in 
 secret, himself shall reward thee openly. 
 
 5 And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypo- 
 crites are : for they love to pray standing in the synagogues, 
 and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of 
 men. Verily, I say unto you, They have their reward. (5 
 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and 
 when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy father which is in 
 secret ; and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward 
 thee openly. 7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, 
 as the heathen do : for they think that they shall be heard for 
 their much speaking. 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: 
 for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of before 
 ye ask him. 9 After this manner therefore pray ye : ( .. ) 
 Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 
 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth as it is 
 
92 
 
 MATTHEW VI* 
 
 in heaven. II Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And 
 forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And 
 led us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. For 
 thine is the kingdom, (||) and the power, (||) and the glory 
 (||) for ever. Amen. 14 For, if ye forgive men their tres- 
 passes, your heavenly Father will also forgive you : J 5 
 But, if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your 
 Father forgive your trespasses. 
 
 Matthew vi. — 19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures 
 upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where 
 thieves break through and steal : 20 But lay up for your- 
 selves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth 
 corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal. 
 
 21 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 
 
 22 The light of the body is the eye : if therefore thine eye 
 be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if 
 thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. 
 If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great 
 is that darkness ! 
 
 24 No man can serve two masters : for either he will hate 
 the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to the one, 
 and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 
 25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your 
 life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for 
 your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than 
 meat, and the body than raiment? 26 Behold the fowls of 
 the air : for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather 
 into barns ; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are 
 ye not much better than they? 27 Which of you by tak- 
 ing thought can add one cubit unto his stature? 28 And 
 Why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the 
 field how they grow : they toil not, neither do they spin ; 
 29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his 
 glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if 
 God so clothe the grass of the field, which to-day is, and to- 
 morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe 
 you, O ye of little faith ? 31 Therefore take no thought, 
 saying, What shall we eat? or, what shall we drink? or, 
 wherewithal shall we be clothed ? 32 (For after all these 
 things do the Gentiles seek) for your heavenly Father know- 
 eth that ye have need of all these things. 33 * But seek 
 
 * Antithetic or relative stress.— See Rhet. Reader, page 42. 
 
MATTHEW VIII. 93 
 
 yejirst the kingdom of God, and his righteousness, and all 
 these things shall be added unto you. 34 Take therefore 
 no thought for the morrow : for the morrow shall take 
 thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is 
 the evil thereof. 
 
 Christ's Miracles. 
 
 Matthew viii. — 1 When he was come down from the 
 mountain, great multitudes followed him. 2 And behold, 
 there came a leper and worshipped him, saying, (2) Lord,* 
 if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 3 And Jesus put 
 forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will ; be thou 
 clean. And immediately his leprosy was cleansed. 4 And 
 Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man ; but go thy 
 way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses 
 commanded, for a testimony unto them. 
 
 5 And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there 
 came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, 6 And say- 
 ing, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, 
 grievously tormented. 7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will 
 come and heal him. 8 The centurion answered and said, 
 Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my 
 roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be 
 healed. 9 For J am a man under authority, having sol- 
 diers under me: and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth ; 
 and to another, Come, and he cometh ; and to my servant, 
 Do this, and he doeth it. 10 When Jesus heard it, he mar- 
 velled, and said to them that followed, Verily 1 say unto 
 you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 11 
 And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east 
 and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, 
 and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven : 12 But the children 
 of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness : there 
 shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 13 And Jesus 
 said unto the centurion, Go thy way ; and as thou hast be- 
 lieved, so be it done unto thee. And his servant was healed 
 In the self-same hour, 
 
 * " Lord, " rather than " Lord," as it is commonly read. It is the 
 language of distress. See Rhet. Reader Chap. in. Rule 8, 
 
94 MATTHEW IX, X. 
 
 Jesus Heals two Blind Men. 
 
 Matthew ix. — 27 And when Jesus departed thence, 
 two blind men followed him, crying, and saying, Thou son 
 of David, have mercy on us. 28 And when hie was come 
 into the house, the blind man came to him : and Jesus saith 
 unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this ? They 
 said unto him, Yea, Lord. 29 Then touched he their 
 eyes, saying, According to your faith, be it unto you. 30 
 And their eyes were opened ; and Jesus straitly charged 
 them, saying, See that no man know it. 31 But they, when 
 they are departed, spread abroad his fame in all that coun- 
 try. 
 
 Matthew°x. — 5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and 
 commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gen- 
 tiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not. 6 
 But go rather to the lost, sheep of the house of Israel. 7 
 And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdon of heaven is at 
 hand. 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, 
 cast out devils : freely ye have received, freely give. 9 
 Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses ; 
 10 Nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither 
 shoes, nor yet staves : (for the workman is worthy of his 
 meat.) 11 And into whatsoever city or town ye shall en- 
 ter, inquire who in it is worthy ; and there abide till ye go 
 thence. 12 And when ye come into a house, salute it. 
 13 And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon 
 it : but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 
 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, 
 when ye depart out of that house, or city, shake off the 
 dust of your feet. 15 Verily, I say unto you, It shall be 
 more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah, in the 
 day of judgment, then for that city. 
 
 16 Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of 
 wolves : be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as 
 doves. 17 But beware of men : for they will deliver you 
 up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their syna- 
 gogues. 18 And ye shall be brought before governors and 
 kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the 
 Gentiles. 19 But when they deliver you up, take no 
 thought hoio or what ye shall speak, for it shall be given 
 
MATTHEW X. 95 
 
 you in that same hour what ye shall speak. 20 For it is 
 not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which 
 speaketh in you. 21 And the brother shall deliver up the 
 brother to death, and the father the child : and the children 
 shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be 
 put to death. 22 And ye shall be hated of all men for my 
 name's sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be 
 saved. 23 But when they persecute you in this city, flee 
 ye into another : for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not 
 have gone over the cities of Israel till the Son of man be 
 come. 24 The disciple is not above his master, nor the 
 servant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the disciple 
 that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord : if they 
 have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much 
 more shall they call them of his household ? 26 Fear 
 them not, therefore : for there is nothing covered, that shall 
 not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known. 27 
 What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light : and 
 what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops. 
 28 And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able 
 to kill the soul : but rather fear him which is able to des- 
 troy both soul and body in hell. 29 Are not two sparrows 
 sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not fall on the 
 ground without your Father. 30 But the very hairs of your 
 head are all numbered. 31 Fear ye not, therefore, ye are 
 of more value than many sparrows. 32 Whosoever there- 
 fore shall confess me before men, him will i" confess also 
 before my Father which is in heaven. 33 But whosoever 
 shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my 
 Father which is in heaven. 34 Think not that 1 am come 
 to send peace on earth ; I came not to send peace, but a 
 sword. 35 For I am come to set a man at variance against 
 his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the 
 daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 36 And a 
 man's foes shall be they of his own household. 37 He 
 that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of 
 me : and he that loveth son or daughter more than me, is 
 not worthy of me. 38 And he that taketh not his cross, 
 and followeth after me, is not worthy of me. 39 He that 
 findeth his life shall lose it : and he that loseth his life for 
 my sake, shall find it. 
 
 He that receiveth you, receiveth me ; and he that re- 
 
96 MATTHEW XII. 
 
 ceiveth me, receiveth him that sent me. 41 He that re- 
 ceiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall receive a 
 prophet's reward ; and he that receiveth a righteous man 
 in the name of a righteous man, shall receive a righteous 
 man's reward. 42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto 
 one of these little ones, a cup of cold water only, in the 
 name of a disciple, verily, I say unto you, he shall in no 
 wise lose his reward. 
 
 Christ casts out an Evil Spirit. 
 
 Matthew xii. — 22 Then was brought unto him one 
 possessed with a devil, blind and dumb; and he healed him, 
 insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. 
 23 And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this 
 the son of David ? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, 
 they said, This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beel- 
 zebub the prince of the devils. 25 And Jesus knew their 
 thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against 
 itself, is brought to desolation ; and every city or house di- 
 vided against itself, shall not stand. 26 And if Satan cast 
 out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his 
 kingdom stand ? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out dev- 
 ils, by whom do your children cast them out ? therefore 
 they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by 
 the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto 
 you. 29 Or else, how can one enter into a strong man's 
 house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong 
 man 1 and then he will spoil his house. 30 He that is not 
 with me, is against me ; and he that gdthcrcth not with me, 
 scattereth abroad. 
 
 31 Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and 
 blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men : but the blasphemy 
 against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. 
 32 And whosoever speaketh a word against the son of man. 
 it shall be forgiven him : but whosoever speaketh against 
 the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this 
 world, neither in the world to come. 33 Either make the 
 tree good, and his fruit good ; or else make the tree cor- 
 rupt, and his fruit corrupt : for the tree is known by his 
 
MATTHEW XII. 97 
 
 fruit. 34 ( ) O generation of vipers, how can ye, being 
 evil, speak good things ? for out of the abundance of the 
 heart, the mouth speaketh. 35 A good man, out of 
 the good treasure of the heart, bringeth forth good things : 
 and an evil man, out of the evil treasure, bringeth forth 
 evil things. 36 But I say unto you, That every idle word 
 that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the 
 day of judgment. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justi- 
 fied, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. 
 
 38 Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees an- 
 swered, saying, Master, we would see a sign from thee. 
 39 But he answered and said to them, An evil and adulter- 
 ous generation seeketh after a sign, and there shall no sign 
 be given to it but the sign of the prophet Jonas. 40 For 
 as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's 
 belly : so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights 
 in the heart of the earth. 41 The men of Nineveh shall 
 rise in judgment with this generation and shall condemn it : 
 because they repented at the preaching of Jonas ; and behold, 
 a greater than Jonas is here. 42 The queen of the south shall 
 rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall con- 
 demn it : for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to 
 hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and behold a greater than Solo- 
 mon is here. 43 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man 
 he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth 
 none. 44 Then he saith, I will return into my house from 
 whence I came out ; and when he is come, he findeth in 
 empty, swept, and garnished. 45 Then goeth he, and ta- 
 keth with himself seven other spirits more wicked than 
 himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last 
 state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it 
 be also unto this wicked generation. 
 
 46 While he yet talked to the people, behold, his mother 
 and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him. 
 47 Then one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy 
 brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee. 48 
 But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is 
 my mother? and who are my brethren? 49 And he 
 stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, JBe- 
 hold my mother and my brethren ! 50 For whosoever shall 
 do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is 
 my brother, and sister, and mother, 
 9 
 
98 MATTHEW XIII. 
 
 The Parable of the Tares and Wheat. 
 
 Matthew xiii. — 24 Another parable put he forth unto 
 them, saying, the kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man 
 which sowed good seed in his field : 25 But while men 
 slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, 
 and went his way. 26 But when the blade was sprung up, 
 and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 27 
 So the servants of the householder came and said unto him, 
 Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field ? from whence 
 then hath it tares? 28 He said unto them, An enemy 
 hath done this. The servants said unto him, Wilt thou 
 then that we go and gather them up ? 29 But he said, 
 Nay ; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the 
 wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the 
 harvest : and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, 
 Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bun- 
 dles to burn them : but gather the wheat into my barn. 
 
 Christ walks on the Sea. 
 
 Matthew xiv. — 22 And straightway Jesus constrained 
 his disciples to get into a ship, and to go before him unto 
 the other side, while he sent the multitudes away. 23 And 
 when he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into a 
 mountain apart to pray : and when the evening was come, 
 he w r as there alone. 24 But the ship was now in the midst 
 of the sea, tossed with waves: for the wind was contrary. 
 25 And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto 
 them, walking on the sea. 26 And when the disciples saw 
 him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a 
 spirit ; and they cried out for fear. 27 But straightway Je- 
 sus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer ; it is I ; be 
 not afraid. 28 And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if 
 it be thou, bid me cdme unto thee on the water. 29 And 
 he said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of 
 the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus. 30 But 
 when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid ; and be- 
 ginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me. 31 And 
 
MATTHEW XV. 99 
 
 immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, 
 and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst 
 thou doubt ? 32 And when they were come into the ship, 
 the wind ceased. 33 Then they that were in the ship came 
 and worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of 
 God. 
 
 Jesus heals one vexed with the Devil. 
 
 Matthew xv. — 21 Then Jesus went thence, and de- 
 parted into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. 22 And behold, 
 a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried 
 unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of 
 David j my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil. 23 
 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came 
 and besought him, saying, Send her away ; for she crieth 
 after us. 24 But he answered and said, I am not sent but 
 unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 25 Then came 
 she and worshipped him, saying, Ldrd, help me. 26 But he 
 answered and said, It is not meet to take the children 7 s bread 
 and cast it to dogs. 27 And she said, Truth, Lord : yet 
 the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their master's ta- 
 ble. 28 Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, 
 great is thy faith : be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And 
 her daughter was made whole from that very hour. 
 
 32 Then Jesus called his disciples unto him, and said, I 
 have compassion on the multitude, because they continue 
 with me now three days, and have nothing to eat: and I 
 will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way. 
 33 And his disciples say unto him, Whence should we have 
 so much bread in the wilderness, as to fill so great a mul- 
 titude 1 34 And Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves 
 have ye? And they said, Seven, and a kw little fishes. 
 35 And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the 
 ground. 36 And he took the seven loaves and the fishes, 
 and gave thanks, and brake them, and gave to his disciples, 
 and the disciples to the multitude. 37 And they did all 
 cat, and were filed: and they took up of the broken meat 
 that was left seven baskets full. 38 And they that did eat 
 were four thousand men, besides women and children. 
 
100 
 
 MATTHEW XVI. 
 
 The sign of Jonas. 
 
 Matthew xvi. — 1 The Pharisees also and the Sadducees 
 came, and, tempting, desired him that he would shew them 
 a sign from heaven. 2 He answered and said unto them, 
 When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the 
 sky is red. 3 And in the morning, It will be foul weather 
 to-day : for the sky is red and lowering. O ye hypocrites, 
 ye can discern the face of the sky ; but can ye not discern 
 the signs of the times ? 4 A wicked and adulterous gen- 
 eration seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be 
 given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. And he 
 left them, and departed. 5 And when his disciples were 
 come to the other side, they had forgotten to take bread. 
 
 13 When Jesus came into the coasts of Cesarea Philippi, 
 he asked his disciples, saying, Who do men say that I, the 
 Son of man, am ? 14 And they said, Some say that thou 
 art John the Baptist : some, Elias ; and others, Jeremias, 
 or one of the prophets. 15 He saith unto them, But who 
 say ye that I am 1 16 And Simon Peter answered and 
 said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. 17 
 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, 
 Simon Bar-jona : for flesh and blood hath not revealed it 
 unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 18 And I 
 say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock 
 I will build my church : and the gates of hell shall not pre- 
 vail against it. 19 And I will give unto thee the keys of the 
 kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt bind on 
 earth, shall be bound in heaven ; and whatsoever thou shalt 
 loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. 20 Then charged 
 he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Je- 
 sus the Christ. 
 
 Crist's Transfiguration. 
 
 Matthew xvii. — 1 And after six days, Jesus taketh 
 Peter, James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up 
 into a high mountain apart, 2 And was transfigured be- 
 fore them : and his face did shine as the sun,, and his rai- 
 
MATTHEW XVII. 101 
 
 merit was white as the light. 3 And behold, there appeared 
 unto them Moses and Elias talking with him. 4 Then 
 answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for 
 us to be here : if thou wilt, let us make here three taber- 
 nacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 
 5 While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed 
 them : and behold a voice out of the cloud, which said, This 
 is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased : hear ye 
 him. 6 And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their 
 face, and were sore afraid. 7 And Jesus came and touched 
 them, and said, Arise, and be not afraid. 8 And when 
 they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus 
 only. 6 And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus 
 charged them, saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the 
 Son of man be risen again from the dead. 10 And his dis- 
 ciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes, that 
 Elias must first come? 11 And Jesus answered and said 
 unto them, Elias truly shall first come, and restore all things : 
 12 But I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and 
 they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever 
 they listed : likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of 
 them. 13 Then the disciples understood that he spake 
 unto them of John the Baptist. 
 
 14 And when they were come to the multitude, there 
 came to him a certain man kneeling down to him, and say- 
 ing, 15 Lord, have mercy on my son ; for he is lunatic, 
 and sore vexed, for oft-times he falleth into the fire, and oft 
 into the water. 16 And I brought him to thy disciples, 
 and they could not cure him. 17 Then Jesus answered 
 and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long 
 shall I be with you ? how long shall I suffer you ? Bring him 
 hither to me. 18 And Jesus rebuked the devil, and he de- 
 parted out of him : and the child was cured from that very 
 hour. 19 Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, 
 Why could we not cast him out? 20 And Jesus said unto 
 them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, 
 If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto 
 this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place ; and it shall 
 remove ; and nothing shall be impossible unto you. 21 
 Howbeit, this kind goeth not out, but by prayer and fasting. 
 
 24 And when they were come to Capernaum, they that re- 
 ceived tribute-money, came to Peter, and said, Doth not 
 9* 
 
102 MATTHEW XX. 
 
 your Master pay tribute? 25 He saith, Yes. And when 
 he was come into the house, Jesus prevented * him, saying, 
 What thinkest thou, Simon ? of whom do the kings of the 
 earth take custom or tribute 1 of their own children, or of 
 strangers ? 26 Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. Jesus 
 saith unto him, Then are the children free. 27 Notwith- 
 standing, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, 
 and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up : 
 and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a 
 piece of money : that take, and give unto them for me and 
 thee. 
 
 The Request or the Mother of Zebedee's 
 Children. 
 
 Matthew xx. — 20 Then came to him the mother of 
 Zebedee's children, with her sons, worshipping him, and 
 desiring a certain thing of him. 21 And he saith unto her, 
 What wilt thou? She saith unto him, Grant that these my 
 two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other 
 on the left, in thy kingdom. 22 But Jesus answered and 
 said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of 
 the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the 
 baptism that I am baptized with ? They say unto him, We 
 are able. 23 And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink in- 
 deed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I 
 am baptized with : but, to sit on my right hand, and on my 
 left, is not mine to give, but it shall be given to them for 
 whom it is prepared of my Father. 24 And when the ten 
 heard it, they were moved with indignation against the two 
 brethren. 25 But Jesus called them unto him, and said, 
 Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise domin- 
 ion over them, and they that are great exercise authority 
 upon them. 26 But it shall not be so among you : but 
 whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minis- 
 ter ; 27 And whosoever will be chief among you, let him 
 be your servant : 28 Even as the Son of man came not to 
 be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a 
 ransom for many. 
 
 * Children may need to be reminded that the word " prevented" 
 does not mean " hindered" in this passage, but is used for the word 
 " anticipated." 
 

 MATTHEW XXI. £ 103 
 
 mrivBRSiT' 
 
 Christ's entry into J e 18^^,$: Mnr*^^\v^ 
 
 Matthew xxi. — 1 And when they drew nigh unto Jeru- 
 salem, and were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of Ol- 
 ives, then sent Jesus two disciples, 2 Saying unto them, 
 Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye 
 shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her : loose them, and 
 bring them unto me. 3 And if any man say aught unto 
 you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them ; and straight- 
 way he will send them. 4 All this was done, that it might 
 be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, 5 
 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh un- 
 to thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal 
 of an ass. 6 And the disciples went, and did as Jesus 
 commanded them, 7 And brought the ass and the colt, 
 and put on them their clothes, and they set him thereon. 
 8 And a very great multitude spread their garments in the 
 way ; others cut down branches from the trees, and strewed 
 them in the way. 9 And the multitudes that went before, 
 and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of Da- 
 vid : Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord : 
 Hosanna in the highest. 10 And when he was come into 
 Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, Wlio is this ? 
 11 And the multitude said, This is Jesus the prophet of 
 Nazareth of Galilee. 
 
 12 And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out 
 all them that bought and sold in the temple, and overthrew 
 the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them 
 that sold doves, 13 And he said unto them, It is written, 
 My house shall be called the house of prayer, but ye have 
 made it a den of thieves. 
 
 18 Now, in the morning, as he returned into the city, 
 he hungered. 19 And when he saw a fig-tree in the way, 
 he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, 
 and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward 
 for ever. And presently the fig-tree withered away. 20 
 And when the disciples saw it, they marvelled, saying, how 
 soon is the fig-tree withered away ! 21 Jesus answered and 
 said unto them, Verily, I say unto you, If ye have faith, 
 and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the 
 fig-tree, but also, if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou 
 
104 MATTHEW XXI. 
 
 removed, and be thou cast into the sea ; it shall be done. 
 22 And all things whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believ- 
 ing, ye shall receive. 
 
 23 And when he was come into the temple, the chief 
 priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he 
 was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these 
 things? and who gave thee this authority? 24 And Jesus 
 answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one thing, 
 which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what au- 
 thority 1 do these things. 25 The baptism of John, whence 
 was it ? from heaven or of men ? And they reasoned with 
 themselves, saying, If w T e shall say, From heaven ; he will 
 say unto us, Why did ye not then believe him ? 26 But 
 if we shall say, Of men; we fear the people : for all hold 
 John as a prophet. 27 And they answered Jesus and said, 
 We cannot tell. And he said unto them, Neither tell I you 
 by what authortiy I do these things. 
 
 28 But what think ye? A certain man had two sons: 
 and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work to-day in 
 my vineyard. 29 He answered and said, I will not ; but 
 afterward he repented, and went. 30 And he came to 
 the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said, 
 I go, sir : and went not. 31 Whether of them twain did 
 the will of his father? They say unto him, The first. Je- 
 sus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That the publi- 
 cans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. 
 32 For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, 
 and ye believed him not : but the publicans and the harlots 
 believed him : and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not af- 
 terward, that ye might believe him. 
 
 33 Hear another parable ; There was a certain house- 
 holder, which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round 
 about, and digged a wine-press in it, and built a tower, and 
 let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country : 34 
 And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his ser- 
 vants to the husbandmen that they might receive the fruits 
 of it. 35 And the husbandmen, took his servants, and beat 
 one, and killed another, and stoned another. 36 Again he 
 sent other servants more than the first : and they did unto 
 them likeicise. 37 But last of all, he sent unto them his son, 
 saying, They will reverence my son. 38 But when the 
 husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, 
 
MATTHEW XXII. 105 
 
 This is the heir ; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on 
 his inheritance. 39 And they caught him, and cast him 
 out of the vineyard, and slew him. 40 When the lord 
 therefore of the vineyard cometh, what will he do unto those 
 husbandmen ? 41 They say unto him, He will miserably 
 destroy those wicked men, and will let out his vineyard 
 unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits 
 in their seasons. 42 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never 
 read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejec- 
 ted, the same is become the head of the corner : this is the 
 Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes ? 43 There- 
 fore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken 
 from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits 
 thereof. 44 And whosoever shall fall on this stone, shall 
 be broken : but on whosoever It shall fall, it will grind him 
 to powder. 
 
 Parable of the Marriage* 
 
 Matthew xxii. — 1 And JesUs answered and spake untd 
 them again by parables, and said, 2 The kingdom of heaven 
 is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son, 
 3 And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden 
 to the wedding : and they would not come. 4 Again, he 
 sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them which are bid- 
 den, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my oxen and my 
 fatlings are killed, and all things are ready : come unto the 
 marriage. 5 But they made light of it, and went their ways, 
 one to his farm, and another to his merchandise. 6 And 
 the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spiteful- 
 ly, and slew them. 7 But when the king heard thereof, he 
 was wroth : and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed 
 those murderers, and burned up their city. 8 Then saith 
 he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they which 
 were bidden were not worthy. 9 Go ye therefore into the 
 highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. 
 10 So those servants went out into the highways, and gath- 
 ered together all as many as they found, both bad and good : 
 and the wedding was furnished with guests. 
 
 11 And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw 
 
106 MATTHEW XXIIIi 
 
 there a man which had not on a wedding-garment : 13 And 
 he saith unto him, Friend, how earnest thou in hither, not 
 having a wedding-garment? And he was speechless. 13 
 Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, 
 and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness : there 
 shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 14 For many are 
 called, but few are chosen. 
 
 15 Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they 
 might entangle him in his talk. 16 And they sent out unto 
 him their disciples, with the Herodians, saying, Master, we 
 know that thou art true, and teachest the icay of God in 
 truth, neither carest thou for any man : for thou regardest 
 not the person of men. 17 Tell us, therefore, What think- 
 est thou ? Is it lawful, to give tribute unto Cesar, or not? 
 18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why 
 tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? 19 Shew me the tribute- 
 money. And they brought unto him a penny. 20 And he 
 saith unto them, Whose is this image, and superscription ? 
 2i They say unto him, Cesar's. Then saith he unto them, 
 Render therefore unto Cesar, the things which are Cesar's ; 
 and unto God, the things that are God's. 22 When they 
 had heard these words, they marvelled and left him, and 
 went their way. 
 
 41 While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus 
 asked them, 42 Saying, What think ye of Christ ? whose 
 json is he? They say unto him, The son of David. 43 
 He saith unto them, How then doth David in spirit call 
 him Lord, saying, 44 The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit 
 thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy foot* 
 stool ? 45 If David then call him Lord, how is he his 
 son ? 46 And no man was able to answer him a word, 
 neither durst any man, from that day forth, ask him any 
 more question s t 
 
 The Scribes and Pharisees reproved by 
 Christ, 
 
 Matthew xxiii. — 1 Then spake Jesus to the multitude, 
 and to his disciples, 2 Saying, The scribes and the Phar- 
 isees sit in Moses' seat : 3 All therefore whatsoever they 
 
MATTHEHEW XXIII. 107 
 
 bid you observe, that observe and do : but do not ye after 
 their works : for they say, and do not. 4 For they bind 
 heavy burdens, and grievous to be borne, and lay them on 
 men's shoulders ; but they themselves will not move them 
 with one of their fingers. 5 But all their works they do 
 for to be seen of men : they make broad their phylacteries, 
 and enlarge the borders of their garments, 6 And love 
 the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the 
 synagogues, 7 And greetings in the markets, and to be 
 called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 8 But be not ye called 
 Rabbi : for one is your Master, even Christ ; and all ye are 
 brethren. 9 And call no man j'our father upon the earth : 
 for one is your Father which is in heaven. 10 Neither be 
 ye called masters : for one is your Master, even Christ. 11 
 But he that is greatest among you, shall be your servant. 
 12 And whosoever shall exalt himself, shall be abased ; and 
 he that shall humble himself, shall be exalted. 
 
 13 But wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! 
 for ye shut up the kingdom" of heaven against men : for ye 
 neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are en- 
 tering, to go in. 14 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pro- 
 tence make long prayers : therefore ye shall receive the 
 greater damnation. 15 Wo unto you, scribes and Phar- 
 isees, hypocrites ! for ye compass sea and land to make one 
 proselyte ; and when he is made, ye make him two-fold 
 more the child of hell than yourselves 16 Wo unto you, 
 ye blind guides! which say, Whosoever shall swear by the 
 temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the 
 gold of the temple, he is a debtor. 17 Ye fools, and blind ! 
 for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sancti- 
 fieth the gold ? 18 And whosoever shall swear by the 
 altar, it is nothing ; but whosoever sweareth by the gift 
 that is upon it, he is guilty. 19 Ye fools, and blind ! for 
 whether is greater, the gift, or the alter that sanctifieth the 
 gift ? 20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, swear- 
 eth by it, and by all things thereon. 21 And whoso shall 
 swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwell- 
 eth therein. 22 And he that shall swear by heaven, swear- 
 eth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon. 
 23 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
 pay tithe of mint, and anise, and cummin, and have omitted 
 
108 MATTHEW XXIII. 
 
 the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and 
 faith : these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the 
 other undone. 24 Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, 
 and swallow a camel. 25 Wo unto you, scribes and Phar- 
 isees, hypocrites ! for ye make clean the outside of the cup 
 and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and 
 excess. 26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which 
 is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may 
 be clean also. 27 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites ! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which 
 indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead 
 men's bones, and of all uncleanness. 28 Even so ye also 
 outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full 
 of hypocrisy and iniquity. 29 Wo unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye build the tombs of the 
 prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous, 30 
 And say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we 
 would not have been partakers with them in the blood of 
 the prophets. 31 Wherefore, ye be witnesses unto your- 
 selves, that ye are the children of them which killed the 
 prophets. 32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. 
 33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape 
 the damnation of hell ? 34 Wherefore, behold, I send 
 unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes ; and some 
 of them ye shall kill and crucify, and some of them shall ye 
 scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city 
 to city : 35 That upon you may come all the righteous 
 blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel, 
 unto the blood of Zacharias, son of Barachias, whom ye slew 
 between the temple and the altar. 36 Verily, I say unto 
 you, All these things shall come upon this generation. 37 
 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and 
 stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I 
 have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gather* 
 eth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not ! 38 
 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. 39 For I say 
 unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, 
 Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. 
 
MATTHEW XXIV. 109 
 
 Destruction of the Temple foretold. 
 
 Matthew xxiv. — 1 And Jesus went out, and departed 
 from the temple : and his disciples came to him for to shew 
 him the buildings of the temple. 2 And Jesus said unto 
 them, See ye not all these things ? ( Q ) verily, I say unto 
 you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, 
 that shall not be thrown down. 
 
 3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples 
 came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these 
 things be 1 and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of 
 the end of the world ? 4 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Take heed that no man deceive you. 5 For many 
 shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall de- 
 ceive many. 6 And ye shall hear of wars, and rumours of 
 wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must 
 come to pass, but the end is not yet. 7 For nation shall 
 rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom : and 
 there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes in 
 divers places. 8 All these are the beginning of sorrows. 
 9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall 
 kill you : and ye shall be hated of all notions for my name's 
 sake. 10 And then shall many be offended, and shall 
 betray one another, and shall hate one another. 1 1 And 
 many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many. 12 
 And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall 
 wax cold. 13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the 
 same shall be saved. 14 And this gospel of the kingdom 
 shall be preached in all the world, for a witness unto all na- 
 tions ; and then shall the end come. 15 When ye, there- 
 fore, shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by 
 Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, 
 let him understand,) 16 Then let them which be in Judea 
 flee into the mountains : 17 Let him which is on the house 
 top not come down to take any thing out of his house : 18 
 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his 
 clothes. 19 And wo unto them that are with child, and to 
 them that give suck in those days! 20 But pray ye that 
 your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day : 
 21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since 
 the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. 
 .10 
 
110 MATTHEW XXIV. 
 
 22 And except those days should be shortened, there should 
 no flesh be saved : but for the elect's sake those days shall 
 be shortened. 23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, 
 here is Christ, or there : beleive it not. 24 For there shall 
 arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great 
 signs and wonders ; insomuch that, if it were possible, they 
 shall deceive the very elect. 25 Behold, I have told you 
 before. 26 Wherefore, if they shall say unto you, Behold 
 he is in the desert ; go not forth : behold, he is in the se- 
 cret chambers ; believe it not. 27 For as the lightning 
 cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west ; so 
 shall also the coming of the son of man be. 28 For where- 
 soever the carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered to- 
 gether. 
 
 29 Immediately after the tribulation of those days, shall 
 the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, 
 and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the 
 heavens shall be shaken : 30 And then shall appear the sign 
 of the Son of man in heaven : and then shall all the tribes of 
 the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming 
 in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 31 
 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trum- 
 pet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four 
 winds, from one end of heaven to the other. 32 Now learn 
 a parable of the fig-tree ; When his branch is yet tender, 
 and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh : 33 
 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know 
 that it is near, even at the doors. 34 Verily, I say unto 
 you, This generation shall not pass, till all these things be 
 fulfilled. 35 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my 
 words shall not pass away. 
 
 36 But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not 
 the angels of heaven, but my Father only. 37 But as the 
 days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of 
 man be. 38 For as in the days that were before the flood, 
 they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in mar- 
 riage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, 39 And 
 knew not until the flood came f and took them all away : so 
 shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 40 Then shall 
 two be in the field ; the one shall be taken, and the other 
 left. 41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill ; the 
 one shall be taken, and the other left. 
 
MATTHEW XXIV, XXV. Ill 
 
 42 Watch therefore; for ye know not what hour your 
 Lord doth come. 43 But know this, that if the good man of 
 the house had known in what watch the thief would come, 
 he would have watched, and would not have suffered his 
 house to be broken up. 44 Therefore be ye also ready ; 
 for in such an hour as ye think not, the Son of man cometh. 
 45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord 
 Jiath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in 
 due season ? 46 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord, 
 When he cometh, shall find so doing. 47 Verily, I say un- 
 to you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods. 
 48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My 
 Jord delayeth his coming : 49 And shall begin to smite his 
 jfellow-servants, and to eat and drink with the drunken ; 
 
 50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he 
 looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, 
 
 51 And shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion 
 with the hypocrites : there shall be weeping and gnashing 
 of teeth. 
 
 Parable of the ten Virgins. 
 
 Matthew xxv. — 1 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be 
 likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went 
 forth to meet the bridegroom. % And five of them were 
 wise, and five were foolish. 3 They that were foolish took 
 their lamps, and took no oil with them : 4 But the wise 
 took oil in their vessels with their lamps. 5 While the 
 bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. 6 And 
 at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom 
 cometh : go ye out to meet him. 7 Then all those virgins 
 arose, and trimmed their lamps. 8 And the foolish said unto 
 the wise, Give us of your oil: for our lamps are gone out. 
 9 But the wise answered, saying, Not so : lest there be not 
 enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, 
 and buy for yourselves. 10 And while they went to buy, 
 the bridegroom came ; and they that were ready, went in 
 with him to the marriage : and the door was shut. 11 Af- 
 terward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, 
 open tons. 12 But he answered and said, Verily, I say 
 
112 MATTHEW XXV. 
 
 unto you, I know you not. 13 Watch therefore, for ye 
 know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man 
 cometh. 
 
 14 For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into 
 difar country, who called his own servants, and delivered 
 unto them his goods. 15 And unto one he gave five tal- 
 ents, to another two, and to another one ; to every man ac- 
 cording to his several ability ; and straightway took his jour- 
 ney. 16 Then he that had received the five talents, went 
 and traded with the same, and made them other five talents. 
 17 And likewise he that had received two, he also gained 
 other two. 18 But he that had received one, went and dig- 
 ged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 19 After a 
 long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth 
 with them. 20 And so he that had received five talents, 
 came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou de- 
 liveredst unto me Jive talents : behold, 1 have gained be- 
 sides them five talents more. 21 His lord said unto him, 
 Well done, thou good and faithful servant ; thou hast been 
 faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many 
 things : enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 22 He also 
 that had received two talents came, and said, Lord, thou de- 
 liveredst unto me two talents : behold, 1 have gained two 
 other talents besides them. 23 His lord said unto him, 
 Well ddne, good and faithful servant ; thou hast been faith- 
 ful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many 
 things : enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 24 Then he 
 which had received the one talent came, and said, Lord, I 
 knew thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou hast 
 not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strewed : 25 
 And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth : 
 16, there thou hast that is thine. 26 His lord answered and 
 said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou 
 knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where 
 I have not strewed? 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have 
 put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming 
 I should have received mine own with usury. 28 Take 
 therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which 
 hath ten talents. 29 For unto every one that hath shall be 
 given, and he shall have abundance : but from him that 
 hath not, shall be taken away even that which he hath. 30 
 
MATTHEW XXV. 113 
 
 And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness : 
 there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, 
 
 31 When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all 
 the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne 
 of his glory : 32 And before him shall be gathered all na- 
 tions : and he shall separate them one from another, as a 
 shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats : 33 And he 
 shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the 
 left. 34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right 
 hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom 
 prepared for you from the foundation of the world : 35 
 For I was an hungered, and ye gave me meat : I was thirs- 
 ty, and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took 
 me in : 36 Naked, and ye clothed me : I was sick, and ye 
 visited me : I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 37 
 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when 
 saw we thee an hungered, and fed thee ? or thirsty, and 
 gave thee drink 1 38 When saw we thee a stranger, and 
 took thee in 1 or naked, and clothed thee ? 89 Or when 
 saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? 40 
 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily, I 
 say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the 
 least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 41 
 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart 
 from me, ye cursed, Into everlasting fire, prepared for the 
 devil and his angels : 42 For I was an hungered, and ye 
 gave me no meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink ; 
 
 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in : naked, and ye 
 clothed me not : sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. 
 
 44 Then shall they also answer hirn, saying, Lord, when 
 saw we thee an hungered, or athirst, or a stranger, or na- 
 ked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee 1 
 
 45 Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily, I say unto 
 you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, 
 ye did it not to me. 46 And these shall go away into ever- 
 lasting punishment : but the righteous into life eternal. 
 
 10* 
 
114 MARK I, II, 
 
 Casting out of the Unclean Spirit. 
 
 Mark i. — 21 And they went into Capernaum: and 
 straightway on the sabbath-day he entered into the syna- 
 gogue and taught. 22 And they were astonished at his 
 doctrine : for he taught them as one that had authority, 
 and not as the scribes. 23 And there was in their syna- 
 gogue a man with an unclean spirit ; and he cried out, 24 
 Saying, Let us alone ; what have we to do with thee, thou 
 Jesus of Nazareth 1 art thou come to destroy us ? I know 
 thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. 25 And Jesus 
 rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 
 26 And when the unclean spirit had torn him, and cried 
 with a loud voice, he came out of him. 27 And they were 
 all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among them- 
 selves, saying, What thing is this 1 what new doctrine is 
 this ? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean 
 spirits, and they do obey him. 28 And immediately his 
 fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about 
 Galilee. 
 
 Mark ii. — 13 And he went forth again by the sea-side ; 
 and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them. 
 14 And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alpheus, 
 sitting at the receipt of custom, and said unto him, Follow 
 me. And he arose, &vt& followed h\m. 15 And it came to 
 pass, that as Jesus sat at meat in his house, many publicans 
 and sinners sat also together with Jesus and his disciples ; 
 for there were many, and they followed him. 16 And 
 when the scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with publicans 
 and sinners, they said unto his disciples, How is it that he 
 eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners ? 17 When 
 Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are whole, 
 have no need of the physician, but they that are sick : I 
 came not to call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance. 
 
 Mark ii. — 24 And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, 
 why do they on the sabbath-day that which is not lawful ? 
 25 And he said unto them, Have ye never read what David 
 did, when he had need, and was a hungered, he and they 
 that were with him ? 26 How he went into the house of 
 God, in the days of Abiathar the high priest, and did eat 
 the shew-bread, which is not lawful to eat, but for the 
 
MARK- III, IV. 115 
 
 priests, and gave also to them which were with him ? 27 
 And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, 
 and not man for the sabbath: 28 Therefore, the Son of 
 man is Lord also of the sabbath. 
 
 The twelve Apostles chosen. 
 
 Mark hi. — 1 And he entered again into the synagogue ; 
 and there was a man there which had a withered hand. 2 
 And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the 
 sabbath-day ; that they might accuse him. 3 And he saith 
 unto the man which had the withered hand, Stand f6rth. 
 4 And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the 
 sabbath-days, or to do evil ? to save life, or to kill ? but 
 they held their peace. 5 And when he had looked round 
 about on them with anger, being grieved for the hardness 
 of their hearts, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thy 
 hand. And he stretched it out : and his hand was restor- 
 ed whole as the other. 9 And the Pharisees went forth, 
 and straightway took counsel with the Herodians against 
 him, how they might destroy him. 7 But Jesus withdrew 
 himself with his disciples to the sea : and a great multitude 
 from Galilee followed him, and from Judea. 
 
 The Parable of the Sower. 
 
 Mark iv. — 30 And he said, Whereunto shall we liken 
 the kingdom of God ? or with what comparison shall we 
 compare it? 31 It is like a grain of mustard-seed, which, 
 when it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that 
 be in the earth : 32 But when it is sown, it groweth up, 
 and becometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great 
 branches ; so that the fowls of the air may lodge under the 
 shadow of it. 33 And with many such parables spake he 
 the word unto them, as they were able to hear it. 34 But 
 without a parable spake he not unto them : and when they 
 were alone, he expounded all things to his disciples. 35 
 And the same day, when the even was come, he saith unto 
 
116 MARK IV, V. 
 
 them, Let us pass over unto the other side. 36 And when 
 they had sent away the multitude, they took him even as he 
 was in the ship. And there were also with him other little 
 ships. 37 And there arose a great storm of wind, and the 
 waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full. 38 And 
 he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow : 
 and they awake him, and say unto him, Master, carest thou 
 not that we perish? 39 And he arose, and rebuked the 
 wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still : and the wind 
 ceased, and there was a great calm. 40 And he said unto 
 them, Why are ye so fearful 1 how is it that ye have no 
 faith 1 41 And they feared exceedingly, and said one to 
 another, What manner of man is this, that even the wind 
 and the sea obey him ? 
 
 A LEGION OF DEVILS CAST OUT. 
 
 Mark v. — 1 And they came over unto the other side of 
 the sea, into the country of the Gadarenes. 2 And when 
 he was come out of the ship, immediately there met him 
 out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit, 3 Who 
 had his dwelling among the tombs ; and no man could bind 
 him, no, not with chains: 4 Because that he had been of- 
 ten bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been 
 plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces : 
 neither could any man tame him. 5 And always, night 
 and day, he was in the mountains, and in the tombs, cry- 
 ing, and cutting himself with stones. 6 But when he saw 
 Jesus afar off, he ran and worshipped him, 7 And cried 
 with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with thee, 
 Jesus, thou Son of the Most High G6d ? I adjure thee by 
 God, that thou torment me not. 8 (For he said unto him, 
 Come out of the man, thou unclean spirit.) 9 And he ask- 
 ed him, What is thy name 1 And he answered, saying, 
 My name is Legion: for we are many. 10 And he be- 
 sought him much that he would not send them away out of 
 the country. 11 Now there was there nigh unto the 
 mountains a great herd of swine feeding. 12 And all the 
 devils besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that 
 we may enter into them. 13 And forthwith Jesus gave 
 
MARK V, VI. 117 
 
 them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and enter- 
 ed into the swine : and the herd ran violently down a steep 
 place into the sea, (they were about two thousand) and were 
 choked in the sea. 14 And they that fed the swine fled, 
 and told it in the city, and in the country. And they went 
 out to see what it was that was done. 15 And they come 
 to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the devil, and 
 had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind : 
 and they were afraid. 16 And they that saw it told them 
 how it befell to him that was possessed with the devil, and 
 also concerning the swine. 17 And they began to pray 
 him to depart out of their coasts. 18 And when he was 
 come into the ship, he that had been possessed with the 
 devil prayed him that he might be with him. 19 Howbeit 
 Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go home to thy 
 friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done 
 for thee, and hath had compassion on thee. 
 
 The apostles sent to preach. 
 
 Mark vi. — 1 And he went out from thence, and came 
 into nis own country ; and bis disciples follow him. 2 And 
 when the sabbath-day was come, he began to teach in the 
 synagogue : and many hearing him were astonished, saying, 
 From whence hath this man these things ? and what wis- 
 dom is this which is given unto him, that even such mighty 
 works are wrought by his hands ? 3 Is not this the car- 
 penter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, 
 and of Juda, and Simon ? and are not his sisters here with 
 us? And they were offended at him. 4 But Jesus said un- 
 to them, A prophet is not without honour, but in his own 
 country, and among his own kin, and in his own house. 5 
 And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid 
 his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them. 6 And 
 he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went 
 round about the villages teaching. 
 
 7 And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send 
 them forth by two and two ; and gave them power over 
 unclean spirits ; 8 And commanded them that they should 
 take nothing for their journey, save a staff only ; no scrip, 
 
118 
 
 MARK VI. 
 
 no bread, no money in their purse : 9 But be shod with 
 sandals ; and not put on two coats. 10 And he said unto 
 them, In what place soever ye enter into a house, there 
 abide till ye depart from that place. 11 And whosoever 
 shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, 
 shake off the dust under your feet, for a testimony against 
 them. Verily, I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable 
 for Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, than for 
 that city. 12 And they went out, and preached that men 
 should repent. 13 And they cast out many devils, and 
 anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them. 
 14 And king Herod heard of him, (for his name was spread 
 abroad,) and he said, That John the Baptist, was risen from 
 the dead, and therefore mighty works do shew forth them- 
 selves in him. 15 Others said, That it is Elias. And 
 others said, That it is a prophet, or as one of the prophets. 
 16 But when Herod heard thereof, he said, It is John, 
 whom I beheaded : he is risen from the dead. 17 For 
 Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and 
 bound him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's 
 wife : for he had married her. 18 For John had said unto 
 Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife. 
 19 Therefore Herodias had a quarrel against him, and 
 would have killed him ; but she could not : 20 For Herod 
 feared John, knowing that he was a just man and a holy, 
 and observed him : and when he heard him, he did many 
 things, and heard him gladly. 21 And when a convenient 
 day was come, that Herod on his birth-day made a supper to 
 his lords, high captains, and chief estates of Galilee : 22 
 And when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and 
 danced, and pleased Herod, and them that sat with him, 
 the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou 
 wilt, and I will give it thee. 23 Andhes?/?areuntoher, What- 
 soever thou shalt ask of me. I will give it thee, unto the 
 half of my kingdom. 24 And she went forth, and said un- 
 to her mother, What shall I ask ? And she said, The head 
 of John the Baptist. 25 And she came in straightway with 
 haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give 
 me, by and by, in a charger, the head of John the Baptist. 
 26 And the king was exceeding sorry ; yet for his oath f s 
 sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not 
 reject her. 37 And immediately the king sent an execu- 
 
MARK VII. 119 
 
 tioner, and commanded his head to be brought : and he 
 went and beheaded him in the prison ; 28 And brought 
 his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel ; and the 
 damsel gave it to her mother. 29 And when his disciples 
 heard of it, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in 
 a tomb. 
 
 Meat defileth not. 
 
 Mark vii. — 1 Then came together unto him the Phar- 
 isees, and certain of the scribes, which came from Jerusa- 
 lem. 2 And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread 
 with defiled (that is to say, with unwashen) hands, they 
 found fault. 3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except 
 they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of 
 the elders. 4 And when they come from the market, ex- 
 cept they wash, they eat not. And many other things there 
 be, which they have received to hold, as the washing of 
 cups, and pots, and brazen vessels, and tables. 5 Then 
 the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy 
 disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat 
 bread with unwashen hands ? 6 He answered and said 
 unto them, Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypocrites, 
 as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips, 
 but their heart is far from me. 7 Howbeit in vain do they 
 worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of 
 men. 8 For, laying aside the commandment of God, ye 
 hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups : 
 and many other such like things ye do. 9 And he said 
 unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, 
 that ye may keep your own tradition. 10 For Moses said, 
 Honour thy father and thy mdther ; and, Whoso curseth 
 father or mother, let him die the death: 11 But ye say, 
 If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, 
 that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profit- 
 ed by me ; he shall be free. 12 And ye suffer him no 
 more to do aught for his father or his mother ; 13 Making 
 the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which 
 ye have delivered : and many such like things do ye. 
 
120 MARK VII, VIII. 
 
 Mark vii. — 31 And again, departing from the coasts of 
 Tyre and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through 
 the midst of the coasts of Decapolis. 32 And they bring 
 unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his 
 speech; and they beseech him to put his hand upon him. 
 
 33 And he took him aside from the multitude, and put his 
 fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue : 
 
 34 And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto 
 him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. 35 And straightway 
 his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loos- 
 ed, and he spake plain. 36 And he charged them that 
 they should tell no man : but the more he charged them, so 
 much the more a great deal they published it ; 37 And 
 were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all 
 things well ; he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the 
 dumb to speak. 
 
 Christ feeds four thousand. 
 
 Mark vih. — 14 Now the disciples had forgotten to take 
 bread, neither had they in the ship with them more than one 
 loaf. 15 And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware 
 of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod. 
 16 And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is be- 
 cause we have no bread. 17 And when Jesus knew it, he 
 saith unto them, Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? 
 perceive ye not yet, neither understand ? have ye your 
 heart yet hardened ? 18 Having eyes, see ye not 1 and having 
 ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remember? 19 When I 
 brake the five loaves among five thousand, how many bas- 
 kets full of fragments took ye up ? They say unto him, 
 Twelve. 20 And when the seven among four thousand, 
 how many baskets full of fragments took ye up ? And they 
 said, Seven. 21 And he said unto them, How is it that ye 
 do not understand ? 
 
 31 And he began to teach them, that the Son of man 
 must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, and 
 of the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after three 
 days rise again. 32 And he spake that saying openly. 
 And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him. 33 But 
 
MARK VIII, IX. 121 
 
 when he had turned about, and looked on his disciples, he 
 rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan : for 
 thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things 
 that be of men. 
 
 34 And when he had called the people unto him with 
 his disciples also, he said unto them, Whosoever will come 
 after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and 
 follow me. 35 For whosoever will save his life, shall Idse 
 it ; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the 
 gospel's, the same shall save it. 36 For what shall it profit 
 a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own 
 soul? 37 Or what shall a man give in exchange for his 
 soul ? 38 Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me, 
 and of my words, in this adulterous and sinful generation; 
 of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he 
 cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels. 
 
 Of avoiding Offences. 
 
 Mark ix. — 33 And he came to Capernaum : and being 
 in the house, he asked them, What was it that ye disputed 
 among yourselves by the way ? 34 But they held their 
 peace : for by the way they had disputed among them- 
 selves, who should be the greatest. 35 And he sat down, and 
 called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire 
 to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all. 
 
 36 And he took a child, and set him in the midst of them : 
 and when he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them, 
 
 37 Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my 
 name, receive! h me : and whosoever shall receive me, re- 
 ceiveth not me, but him that sent me. 
 
 38 And John answered him, saying, Master, we saw one 
 casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth not us ; 
 and we forbade him, because he followeth not us. 39 But 
 Jesus said, Forbid him not : for there is no man which shall 
 do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me. 
 40 For he that is not against us, is on our part. 41 For 
 whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my 
 name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, 
 he shall not lose his reward. 42 And whosoever shall ofc 
 11 
 
122 MARK IX, X. 
 
 fend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better 
 for him that a mill stone were hanged about his neck, and 
 he were cast into the sea. 43 And if thy hand offend thee, 
 cut it 6ff: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, 
 than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that 
 never shall be quenched : 44 Where their worm dieth 
 not, and the fire is not quenched. 45 And if thy foot of- 
 fend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into 
 life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire 
 that never shall be quenched : 46 Where their worm dieth 
 not, and the fire is not quenched. 47 And if thine eye of- 
 fend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the 
 kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes, to be 
 cast into hell-fire : 48 Where their worm dieth not, and 
 the fire is not quenched. 49 For every one shall be salted 
 with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. 50 
 Salt is good : but if the salt have lost his saltness, where- 
 with will ye season it ? Have salt in yourselves, and have 
 peace one with another. 
 
 HOW TO ATTAIN ETERNAL LlFE. 
 
 Mark x. — 17 And when he was gone forth into the way, 
 there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked 
 him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eter- 
 nal life? 18 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou 
 me good ? there is none good, but one, that is God. 19 
 Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, 
 Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud 
 not, Honour thy father and mother. 20 And he answered 
 and said unto him, Master, all these have I observed from 
 my youth. 21 Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and 
 said unto him, One thing thou lackest : go thy way, sell 
 whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shah 
 have treasure in heaven ; and come, take up the cross, and 
 follow me. 22 And he was sad at that saying, and went 
 away grieved : for he had great possessions. 
 
 23 And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his 
 disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into 
 the kingdon of G6d ! 24 And the disciples were astonished 
 
MARK X. 123 
 
 at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto 
 them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches 
 to enter into the kingdom of God ? 25 It is easier for a 
 camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man 
 to enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And they were aston- 
 ished out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then 
 can be saved ? 27 And Jesus looking upon them, saith, 
 With men it is impossible, but not with God : for with God 
 all things are possible. 
 
 28 Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left 
 all, and have followed thee. 29 And Jesus answered and 
 said, Verily, I say unto you, There is no man that hath left 
 house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, 
 or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's, 30 
 But he shall receive a hundred-fold now in this time, houses, 
 and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and 
 lands, with persecutions ; and in the world to come, eternal 
 life. 31 But many that are first shall be last ; and the last 
 first. 
 
 46 And they came to Jericho : and as he went out of 
 Jericho with his disciples, and a great number of people, 
 blind Bartimeus, the son of Timeus, sat by the highway 
 side begging. 47 And when he heard that it was Jesus of 
 Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son of 
 David, have mercy on me. 48 And many charged him 
 that he should hold his peace : but he cried the more a 
 great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me. 49 
 And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called : 
 and they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good 
 comfort, rise ; he callcth thee. 50 And he, casting away 
 his garment, rose, and came to Jesus. 51 And Jesus an- 
 swered and said unto him, What wilt thou that I should do 
 unto thee ? The blind man said unto him, Lord, that I 
 might receive my sight. 52 And Jesus said unto him, Go 
 thy way ; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediate- 
 ly he received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way. 
 
124 MARK XII, LUKE II. 
 
 The Sadducees confuted. 
 
 Mark xii. — 28 And one qf the scribes came, and having 
 heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that he had 
 answered them well, asked him, Which is the first com- 
 mandment of all ? 29 And Jesus answered him, The first 
 bf all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel ; The Lord 
 our God is one Lord : 30 And thou shalt love the Lord 
 thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul> and with 
 all thy mind, and with all thy strength ? this is the first 
 commandment. 31 And the second is like, namely this, 
 Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself : there is none 
 other commandment greater than these. 32 And the scribe 
 said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth ; for 
 there is one God ; and there is none other but he : 33 And 
 to love him with all the heart, and with all the understand- 
 ing, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and 
 love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt- 
 offerings and sacrifices. 34 And when Jesus saw that he 
 answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far 
 from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst 
 ask him any question. 
 
 41 And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld 
 how the people cast money into the treasury : and many 
 that were rich cast in much. 42 And there came a certain 
 poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a 
 farthing. 43 And he called unto him his disciples, and 
 saith unto them, Verily, I say unto you, That this poor wid- 
 ow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into 
 the treasury. 33 For all they did cast in of their abun- 
 dance : but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even 
 all her living. 
 
 The birth of Christ. 
 
 Luke ii. — 8 And there were in the same country shep- 
 herds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by 
 night. 9 And lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, 
 and the glory of the Lord shone round about them ; and 
 
LUKE II. 125 
 
 they were sore afraid. 10 And the angel said unto them, 
 Fear not : for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, 
 which shall be to all people. 11 For unto you is born this 
 day, in the city of David, a Saviour, which is Christ the 
 Lord. 12 And this shall be a sign unto you ; Ye shall 
 find the babe wrapped in swaddling-clothes, lying in a 
 manger. 13 And suddenly there was with the angel a 
 multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, 
 14 Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good 
 will toward men. 15 And it came to pass, as the angels 
 were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said 
 one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and 
 see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath 
 made known unto us. 16 And they came with haste, and 
 found Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger. 
 17 And when they had seen it, they made known abroad 
 the saying which was told them concerning this child. 18 
 And all they that heard it, wondered at those things which 
 were told them by the shepherds. 19 But Mary kept all 
 these things, and pondered/ them in her heart. 20 And 
 the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all 
 the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto 
 them. 
 
 Luke ii. — 40 And the child grew, and waxed strong in 
 spirit, filled with wisdom ; and the grace of God was upon 
 him. 41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year 
 at the feast of the passover. 42 And when he was twelve 
 years old, they went up to Jerusalem after the custom of 
 the feast. 43 And when they had fulfilled the days, as 
 they returned, the child Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ; 
 and Joseph and his mother knew not of it. 44 But they, 
 supposing him to have been in the company, went a day's 
 journey ; and they sought him among their kinsfolk and 
 acquaintance. 45 And when they found him not, they 
 turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking him. 46 And it 
 came to pass, that after three days they found him in the 
 temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing 
 them, and asking them questions. 47 And all that heard 
 him were astonished at his understanding and answers. 48 
 And when theysa?^ him, they were amazed : and his moth- 
 er said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us ? 
 behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing. 49 
 11* 
 
126 LUKE II, III. 
 
 And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist 
 ye not that 1 must be about my Father's business ? 50 
 And they understood not the saying which he spake unto 
 them. 
 
 John's preaching and baptism. 
 
 Luke hi. — 1 Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of 
 Tiberius Cesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea, 
 and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip 
 tetrarch of Iturea and of the region of Trachonitis, and 
 Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene, 2 Annas and Caiaphas 
 being the high priests, the word of God came unto John the 
 son of Zacharias in the wilderness. 3 And he came into 
 all the country about Jordan, preaching the baptism of re- 
 pentance, for the remission of sins: 4 As it is written in 
 the book of the words of Esaias the prophet, saying, The 
 voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way 
 of the Lord, make his paths straight. 5 Every valley shall 
 be filled, and every mountain and hill shall be brought low ; 
 and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough ways 
 shall be made smooth ; 6 And all flesh shall see the salva- 
 tion of God. 7 Then said he to the multitude that came 
 forth to be baptized of him, O generation of vipers, who 
 hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come 1 8 Bring 
 forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not 
 to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father : 
 for I say unto you, That God is able of these stones to raise 
 up children unto Abraham. 9 And now also the axe is 
 laid unto the root of the trees : every tree therefore which 
 bringeth not forth good fruit, is hewn down, and cast into 
 the fire. 10 And the people asked him, saying, What 
 shall we do then ? 11 He answereth and saith unto them, 
 He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath 
 none ; and he that hath meat, let him do likewise. 12 
 Then came also publicans to be baptized, and said unto 
 him, Master, what shall we do 1 13 And he said unto 
 them, Exact no more than that which is appointed you. 
 14 And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying, 
 And what shall we do ? And he said unto them, Do vio- 
 
LUKE III, IV. 127 
 
 lence to no man, neither accuse any falsely ; and be con- 
 tent with your wages. 15 And as the people were in ex- 
 pectation, and all men mused in their hearts of John, 
 whether he were the Christ, or not ; 16 John answered, 
 saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water ; 
 but one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes 
 I am not worthy to unloose : he shall baptize you with the 
 Holy Ghost, and with fire : 17 Whose fan is in his hand, 
 and he will thoroughly purge his floor, and will gather the 
 wheat into his garner ; but the chaff he will burn with fire 
 unquenchable. 
 
 Christ's Temptation. 
 
 Luke iv. — 16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had 
 been brought up : and, as his custom was, he went into the 
 synagogue on the sabbath-day, and stood up for to read. 
 17 And there was delivered unto him the book of the pro- 
 phet Esaias. And when he had opened the book, he found 
 the place where it was written, 18 The Spirit of the Lord is 
 upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel 
 to the poor ; he hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted, to 
 preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight 
 to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, 19 To 
 preach the acceptable year of the Lord. 20 And he closed 
 the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat 
 down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue 
 were fastened on him. 21 And he began to say unto them, 
 This day is the scripture fulfilled in your ears. 22 And all 
 bare him witness, and wondered at the gracious words 
 which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is not 
 this Joseph's son ? 23 And he said unto them, Ye will 
 surely say unto me this proverb, Physician, heal thyself: 
 whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here 
 in thy country. 24 And he said, Verily, I say unto you, 
 No prophet is accepted in his own country. 25 But I 
 tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days 
 of Elias, when the heaven was shut up three years and six 
 months, when great famine was throughout all the land. 
 26 But unto none of them was Elias sent, save unto Sarep. 
 
128 LUKE IV, V. 
 
 ta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. 27 
 And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the 
 prophet ; and none of them was cleansed, saving Naaman 
 the Syrian. 28 And all they in the synagogue, when they 
 heard these things, were filled with wrath, 29 And rose up, 
 and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow 
 of the hill, (whereon their city was built,) that they might 
 cast him down headlong. 30 But he, passing through the 
 midst of them, went his way. 
 
 40 Now, when the sun was setting, all they that had any 
 sick with divers diseases, brought them unto him : and he 
 laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them. 41 
 And devils also came out of many, crying out, and saying, 
 Thou art Christ the son of God. And he, rebuking them, 
 suffered them not to speak ; for they knew that he was 
 Christ. 42 And when it was day, he departed, and went 
 into a desert place ; and the people sought him, and came 
 unto him, and stayed him, that he should not depart from 
 them. 43 And he said unto them, I must preach the 
 kingdom of God to other cities also, for therefore am I sent. 
 44 And he preached in the synagogues of Galilee. 
 
 The draught of fishes. 
 
 Luke v. — 1 And it came to pass, that as the people pres- 
 sed upon him to hear the word of God, he stood by the lake 
 of Gennesaret, 2 And saw two ships standing by the lake ; 
 but the fishermen were gone out of them, and were washing 
 their nets. 3 And he entered into one of the ships, which 
 was Simon's, and prayed him that he would thrust out a 
 little from the land. And he sat down, and taught the peo- 
 ple out of the ship. 4 Now, when he had left speaking, he 
 said unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let down 
 your nets for a draught. 5 And Simon answering, said 
 unto him, Master, we have toiled all the night, and have 
 taken nothing ; nevertheless, at thy word I will let down 
 the net. 6 And when they had this done, they enclosed 
 a great multitude of fishes : and their net brake. 7 And 
 they beckoned unto their partners, which were in the other 
 ship, that they should come and help them. And they 
 
LUKE V. 
 
 129 
 
 came, and filled both the skips, so that they began to sink. 
 
 8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' knees, 
 saying, Depart from me ; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. 
 
 9 For he was astonished, and all that were with him, at the 
 draught of the fishes which they had taken : And so was also 
 James and John the sons of Zebedee, which were partners 
 with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, fear not : from 
 henceforth thou shalt catch men. 11 And when they had 
 brought their ships to land, they forsook all, and followed 
 him. 
 
 17 And it came to pass on a certain day, as he was 
 teaching, that there were Pharisees and doctors of the law 
 sitting by, which were come out of every town of Galilee, and 
 Judea, and Jerusalem : and the power of the Lord was 
 present to heal them. 
 
 18 And behold, men brought in a bed a man which 
 was taken with a palsy : and they sought means to bring 
 him in, and to lay him before him. 19 And when they 
 could not find by what way they might bring him in, be- 
 cause of the multitude, they went upon the house-top, and 
 let him down through the tiling with his couch, into the 
 midst before Jesus. 20 And when he saw their faith, he 
 said unto him, man, thy sins are forgiven thee. 21 And 
 the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who 
 is this which speaketh blasphemies ? Who can forgive si?is 
 but God alone ? 22 But when Jesus perceived their 
 thoughts, he answering, said unto them, What reason ye in 
 in your hearts? 23 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be 
 forgiven thee ; or to say, Rise up and walk? 24 But that 
 ye may know that the Son of man hath power upon earth 
 to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy,) I say 
 unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go unto thy 
 house. 25 And immediately he arose up before them, and 
 took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his own house, 
 glorifying God. 
 
 33 And they said unto him, Why do the disciples of 
 John fast often, and make prayers, and likewise the disci- 
 ples of the Pharisees ; but thine eat and drink ? 34 And he 
 said unto them, Can ye make the children of the bride- 
 chamber fast while the bridegroom is with them ? 35 But 
 the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken 
 away from them, and then shall they fast in those days. 
 
130 
 
 LUKE V, VI. 
 
 36 And he spake also a parable unto them : No man 
 putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old : if otherwise, 
 then both the new maketh a rent, and the piece that was 
 taken out of the new, agreeth not with the old. 37 And 
 no man putteth new wine into old bottles ; else the new 
 wine will burst the bottles, and be spilled, and the 
 bottles shall perish. 38 But new wine must be put into 
 new bottles, and both are preserved. 39 No man also 
 having drunk old wine, straightway desireth new : for he 
 saith, The old is better. 
 
 Christ chooseth the Twelve. 
 
 Luke vi. — 1 And it came to pass on the second sabbath 
 after the first, that he went through the corn-fields : and 
 his disciples plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing 
 them in their hands. 2 And certain of the Pharisees said 
 unto them, Why do ye that which is not lawful to do on the 
 sabbath-days ? 3 And Jesus answering them, said, Have 
 ye not read so much as this, what David did, when himself 
 was an hungered, and they which were with him ; 4 How 
 he went into the house of God, and did take and eat the 
 shew-bread, and gave also to them that were with him, 
 which it is not lawful to eat but for the priests alone ? 5 
 And he said unto them, That the Son of man is Lord also 
 of the sabbath. 
 
 Luke vr. — 20 And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, 
 and said, Blessed be ye poor ; for yours is the kingdom of 
 God. 21 Blessed are ye that hunger now : for ye shall 
 be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now : for ye shall 
 laugh. 22 Blessed are ye when men shall hate you, and 
 when they shall separate you from their company, and shall 
 reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son 
 of man's sake. 23 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for 
 joy : for behold, your reward is great in heaven : for in the 
 like manner did their fathers unto the prophets. 24 But 
 wo unto you that are rich ! for ye have received your con- 
 solation. 25 Wo unto you that are full ! for ye shall hun- 
 ger. Wo unto you that laugh now ! for ye shall mourn and 
 
LUKE VI. 131 
 
 weep. 26 Wo unto you, when all men shall speak well of 
 you ! for so did their fathers to the false -prophets. 
 
 27 But I say unto you which hear, Love your enemies, 
 do good to them which hate you, 28 Bless them that curse 
 you, and pray for them which despitefully use you. 29 
 And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek, offer 
 also the other ; and him that taketh away thy cloak, forbid 
 not to take thy coat also. 30 Give to every man that ask- 
 eth of thee ; and of him that taketh away thy goods, ask 
 them not again. 31 And as ye would that men should do 
 to you, do ye also to them likeivise. 32 For if ye love them 
 which love you, what thank have ye ? for sinners also love 
 those that love them. 33 And if ye do good to them which 
 do good to you, what thank have ye ? for sinners also do 
 even the same. 34 And if ye lend to them of whom ye 
 hope to receive, what thank have ye ? for sinners also lend 
 to sinners, to receive as much again. 35 But love ye 
 your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for nothing 
 again ; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the 
 children of the Highest : for he is kind unto the unthankful 
 and to the evil. 36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your Fa- 
 ther also is merciful. 37 Judge not, and ye shall not be 
 judged : condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned : for- 
 give, and ye shall be forgiven : 38 Give, and it shall be 
 given unto you ; good measure, pressed down, and shaken 
 together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. 
 For with the same measure that ye mete withal, it shall be 
 ineasured to you again. 39 And he spake a parable unto 
 them; Can the blind lead the blind ? shall they not both 
 fall into the ditch ? 40 The disciple is not above his 
 master : but every one that is perfect, shall be as his master. 
 41 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy broth- 
 er's eye, but perceivest not the beam that is in thine own 
 eye ? 42 Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, 
 let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou 
 thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye ? 
 Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own 
 eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote 
 that is in thy brother's eye. 43 For a good tree bringeth 
 not forth corrupt fruit ; neither doth a corrupt tree bring 
 forth good fruit. 44 For every tree is known by his own 
 fruit : for of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble- 
 
132 
 
 LUKE VI, VII. 
 
 bush gather they grapes. 45 A good man out of the good 
 treasure of his heart, bringeth forth that which is good ; 
 and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart, bring- 
 eth forth that which is evil : for of the abundance of the 
 heart his mouth speaketh. 
 
 46 And why call ye me Lord, L6rd, and do not the 
 things which I say ? 47 Whosoever cometh to me, and 
 heareth my sayings, and doeth them, I will shew you to 
 whom he is like. 48 He is like a man which built a house, 
 and digged deep, and laid the foundation on a rock : and 
 when the flood arose, the stream beat vehemently upon that 
 house, and could not shake it : for it was founded upon a 
 rock. 49 But he that heareth and doeth not, is like a man 
 that without a foundation built a house upon the earth, 
 against which the stream did beat vehemently, and imme- 
 diately it fell, and the ruin of that house was great. 
 
 The widow's son raised. 
 
 Luke vii. — 11 And it came to pass the day after, that 
 he went into a city called Nain : and many of his disciples 
 went with him, and much people. 12 Now, when he came 
 nigh to the gate of the city, behold there was a dead man 
 carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was a 
 widow: and much people of the city was with her. 13 
 And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, 
 and said unto her, Weep not. 14 And he came and touch- 
 ed the bier : And they that bare him stood still. And 
 he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. 15 And he 
 that was dead sat up, and began to speak : and he deliver- 
 ed him to his mother. 16 And there came a fear on all : 
 and they glorified God, saying, That a great prophet is 
 risen up among us; and, That God hath visited his people. 
 17 And this rumour of him went forth throughout all Judea, 
 and throughout all the region round about. IS And the 
 disciples of John shewed him of all these things. 
 
 19 And John, calling unto him two of his disciples, sent 
 them to Jesus, saying, Art thou he that should come ? or 
 look we for another ? 20 When the men were come unto 
 him, they said, John Baptist has sent us unto thee, saying, 
 
LUKE VII. 133 
 
 Art thou he that should come ? or look we for another ? 
 21 And in that same hour he cured many of their infirm- 
 ities, and plagues, and of evil spirits ; and unto many that 
 were blind he gave sight. 22 Then Jesus answering, said 
 unto them, Go your way, and tellJohn what things ye have 
 seen and heard ; how that the blind see, the lame walk, the 
 lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to 
 the poor the gospel is preached. 23 And blessed is he, 
 whosoever shall not be offended in me. 
 
 24 And when the messengers of John were departed, he 
 began to speak unto the people concerning John, What 
 went ye out into the wilderness for to see ? A reed shaken 
 with the wind ? 25 But what went ye out for to see ? A 
 man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they which are 
 gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, are in kings' 
 courts. 26 But what went ye out for to see? A prophet 1 
 Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet. 27 
 This is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my mes- 
 senger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before 
 thee. 28 For I say unto you, Among those that are born 
 of women, there is not a greater prophet than John the 
 Baptist : but he that is least in the kingdom of God, is 
 greater than he. 29 And all the people that heard him, 
 and the publicans, justified God, being baptized with the 
 baptism of John. 30 But the Pharisees and lawyers reject- 
 ed the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptiz- 
 ed of him. 
 
 31 And the Lord said, Whereunto then shall I liken the 
 men of this generation ? and to what are they like ? 32 
 They are like unto children sitting in the market-place, 
 and calling one to another, and saying, We have piped unto 
 you, and ye have not danced : we have mourned to you, 
 and ye have not wept. 33 For John the Baptist came 
 neither eating bread, nor brinking wine; and ye say, He 
 hath a devil. 31 The Son of man is come eating and 
 drinking ; and ye say, Behold a gluttonous man, and a 
 wine-bibber, a friend of publicans and sinners ! 35 But 
 Wisdon is justified of all her children. 
 
 36 And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would 
 
 eat with him. And he went into the Pharisee's house, and 
 
 sat down to meat. 37 And behold, a woman in the city, 
 
 which was a sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at meat 
 
 12 
 
134 LUKE VII, VIII. 
 
 in the Pharisee's house, brought an alabaster-box of oint- 
 ment, 38 And stood at his feet behind him weeping, and 
 began to wash his feet with tears, and did wipe them with 
 the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed 
 them with the ointment. 39 Now, when the Pharisee 
 which had bidden him, saw it, he spake within himself, 
 saying, This man, if he were a prophet, would have known 
 who, and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him : 
 for she is a sinner. 40 And Jesus answering, said unto 
 him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he 
 saith, Master, say on. 41 There was a certain creditor, 
 which had two debtors : the one owed five hundred pence, 
 and the other fifty. 42 And when they had nothing to 
 pay, he frankly forgave them both. Tell me therefore, 
 which of them will love him most ? 43 Simon answered 
 and said, I suppose that he, to whom he forgave most. 
 And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged. 44 And 
 he turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, Seest thou 
 this woman ? I entered into thy house, thou gavest me no 
 water for my feet : but she hath washed my feet with tears, 
 and wiped them with the hairs of her head. 45 Thou 
 gavest me no kiss : but this woman, since the time I came 
 in, hath not ceased to kiss my feet. 46 My head with oil 
 thou didst not anoint : but this woman hath anointed my 
 feet with ointment. 47 Wherefore, I say unto thee, Her 
 sins, which are many, are forgiven ; for she loved much : 
 but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little. 48 
 And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven. 49 And 
 they that sat at meat with him, began to say within them- 
 selves, Who is this that forgiveth sins also? 50 And he 
 said to the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee ; go in peace. 
 
 The parable of the Sower. 
 
 Luke viii. — 4 And when much people were gathered 
 together, and were come to him out of every city, he spake 
 by a parable : 5 A sower went out to sow his seed : and 
 as he sowed, some fell by the way side ; and it was trodden 
 down, and the fowls of the air devoured it. 6 And some 
 fell upon a rock ; and as soon as it was sprung up, it with- 
 
LUKE VIII. 135 
 
 ered away, because it lacked moisture. 7 And some fell 
 among thorns ; and the thorns sprang up with it, and 
 choked it. 8 And other fell on good ground, and sprang 
 up, and bare fruit a hundred-fold. And when he had said 
 these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him 
 hear. 9 And his disciples asked him, saying, What might 
 this parable be ? 10 And he said, Unto you it is given to 
 know the mysteries of the kingdom of God : but to others 
 in parables ; that seeing they might not see, and hearing 
 they might not understand. 11 Now the parable is this: 
 The seed is the word of God. 12 Those by the way-side, 
 are they that hear ; then cometh the devil, and taketh away 
 the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe and be 
 saved. 13 They on the rock are they, which, when they 
 hear, receive the word with joy ; and these have no root, 
 which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall 
 away. 14 And that which fell among thorns, are they, 
 which, when they have heard, go forth, and are choked 
 with cares, and riches, and pleasures of this life, and bring 
 no fruit to perfection. 15 But that on the good ground 
 are they, which in an honest and good heart, having heard 
 the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience. 
 
 16 No man, when he hath lighted a candle, cover eth it 
 with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed : but setteth it on a 
 candlestick, that they which enter in may see the light. 
 17 For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest ; 
 neither any thing hid, that shall not be kndwn, and come 
 abroad. 18 Take heed therefore how ye hear : for whoso- 
 ever hath, to him shall be given : and whosoever hath not, 
 from him shall taken even that which he seemeth to have. 
 
 40 And it came to pass, that when Jesus was returned, 
 the people gladly received him : for they were all waiting 
 for him. 
 
 41 And behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he 
 was a ruler of the synagogue : and he fell down at Jesus' 
 feet, and besought him that he would come into his house : 
 42 For he had one only daughter, about twelve years of 
 age, and she lay a dying. But as he went, the people 
 thronged him. 
 
 43 And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, 
 which had spent all her living upon physicians, neither 
 could be healed of any, 44 Came behind him and touched 
 
136 LUKE VIII, IX. 
 
 the border of his garment : and immediately her issue of 
 blood stanched. 45 And Jesus said, Who touched me? 
 When all denied, Peter, and they that were with him, said, 
 Master, the multitude throng thee, and press the, and say- 
 est thou, Who touched me ? 46 And Jesus said, Somebody 
 hath touched me : for I perceive that virtue is gone out of 
 me. 47 And when the woman saw that she was not hid, 
 she came trembling, and falling down before him, she de- 
 clared unto him before all the people for what cause she had 
 touched him, and how she was healed immediately. 48 
 And he said unto her, Daughter, be of good comfort : thy 
 faith hath made the whole; go in peace. 
 
 49 While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler 
 of the synagogue's house, saying to him, thy daughter is 
 dead : trouble not the Master. 50 But when Jesus heard 
 it, he answered him, saying, Fear not : believe only, and 
 she shall be made whole. 52 And when he came into the 
 house, he suffered no man to go in, save Peter, and James, 
 and John, and the father and the mother of the maiden. 
 52 And all bewailed her: but he said, Weep not : she is 
 not dead, but sleepeth. 53 And they laughed him to 
 scorn, knowing that she was dead. 54 And he put them all 
 out, and took her by the hand, and called, saying, Maid, 
 arise. 55 And her spirit came again, and she arose 
 straightway : and he commanded to give her meat. 56 
 And her parents were astonished : but he charged them 
 that they should tell no man what was done. 
 
 Jesus rebukes the disciples. 
 
 Luke ix. — 51 And it carne to pass, when the time was 
 come that he should be received up, he steadfastly set his 
 face to go to Jerusalem, 52 And sent messengers before 
 his face : and they went and entered into a village of the 
 Samaritans, to make ready for him. 53 And they did not 
 receive him, because his face was as though he would go 
 to Jerusalem. 54 And when his disciples James and John 
 saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire 
 to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as 
 Eljas did? 55 But he tumedj and rebuked them, and 
 
LUKE IX, X. 137 
 
 said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. 56 For 
 the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to 
 save them. And they went to another village. 
 
 57 And it came to pass, that as they went in the way, a 
 certain man said unto him, Lord, 1" will follow thee whith- 
 ersoever thou goest. 58 And Jesus said unto him, Foxes 
 have holes, and birds of the air have nests ; but the Son of 
 man hath not where to lay his head. 59 And he said unto 
 another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to 
 go and bury my father. 60 Jesus said unto him, Let the 
 dead bury their dead : but go thou and preach the kingdom 
 of God. 61 And another also said, Lord, / will follow 
 thee ; but let me first go bid them farewell which are at 
 home at my house. 62 And Jesus said unto him, No man 
 having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit 
 for the kingdom of God. 
 
 Seventy disciples sent forth. 
 
 Luke x. — 1 After these things, the Lord appointed other 
 seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face 
 into every city, and place, whither he himself would come. 
 
 2 Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, 
 but the labourers are few ; pray ye therefore the Lord of the 
 harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest. 
 
 3 Go your ways : behold, I send you forth as lambs among 
 w61ves. 4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes : and 
 salute no man by the way. 5 And into whatsoever house 
 ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house. 6 And if the 
 son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it : if not, 
 it shall turn to you again. 7 And in the same house 
 remain, eating and drinking such things as they give : for 
 the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to 
 house. 8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they 
 receive you, eat such things as are set before you. 9 And 
 heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The 
 kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 10 But into what- 
 soever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your 
 ways out into the streets of the same, and say, 11 Even 
 the very dust of your city which cleaveth on us, we do wipe 
 
 12* 
 
138 
 
 LUKE X. 
 
 off against you : notwithstanding, be ye sure of this, that 
 the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 12 But I say 
 unto you, That it shall be more tolerable in that day for 
 Sodom than for that city. 13 Wo unto thee, Chorazin ! 
 wo unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been 
 done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, 
 they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth 
 and ashes. 14 But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and 
 Sidon at the judgment, than for you. 15 And thou, 
 Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust 
 down to hell. 16 He that heareth you, heareth me ; and 
 he that despiseth you, despiseth me; and he that despiseth 
 me, despiseth him that sent me. 
 
 17 And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, 
 Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name. 
 18 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall 
 from heaven. 19 Behold, I give unto you power to tread 
 on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the 
 enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you. 20 
 Notwithstanding, in this rejoice not, that the spirits are 
 subject unto you ; but rather rejoice, because your names 
 are written in heaven. 
 
 21 In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank 
 thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast 
 hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast reveal- 
 ed them unto babes : even so, Father ; for so it seemed 
 good in thy sight. 22 All things are delivered to me of 
 my Father : and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the 
 Father ; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to 
 whom the Son will reveal him. 
 
 23 And he turned him unto his disciples, and said 
 privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye 
 see. 24 For I tell you, That many prophets and kings 
 have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not 
 seen them ; and to hear those things which ye hear, and 
 have not heard them. 
 
 25 And behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted 
 him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life T 
 26 He said unto him, What is written in the law ? how 
 readest thou ? 27 And he answering said, Thou shalt love 
 the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, 
 and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind ; and thy 
 
LUKE X. 139 
 
 neighbour as thyself. 28 And he said unto him, Thou 
 hast answered right : this do, and thou shalt live. 29 But 
 he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is 
 my neighbour ? 30 And Jesus answering, said, A certain 
 man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among 
 thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded 
 him, and departed, leaving him half dead. 31 And by 
 chance there came down a certain priest that way ; and 
 when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. 32 And 
 likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and 
 looked on him, and passed by on the other side. 33 But 
 a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was : 
 and when he saw him, he had compassion on him, 34 
 And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in 
 oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought 
 him to an inn, and took care of him. 35 And on the 
 morrow, when he departed, he took out two pence, and 
 gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of 
 him : and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come 
 again, I will repay thee. 36 Which now of these three, 
 thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the 
 thieves? 37 And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. 
 Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise. 
 
 38 Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered 
 into a certain village : and a certain woman, named Martha, 
 received him into her house. 39 And she had a sister call- 
 ed Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word. 
 40 But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and 
 came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my 
 sister hath left me to serve alone ? bid her therefore that 
 she help me. 41 And Jesus answered, and said unto her, 
 Martha, Martha, thou art careful, and troubled about many 
 things: 42 But one thing is needful ; and Mary hath 
 chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from 
 her. 
 
140 LUKE XI. 
 
 Christ reproveth the Pharisees. 
 
 Luke xi. — 37 And as he spake, a certain Pharisee be- 
 sought him to dine with him : and he went in and sat down 
 to meat. 38 And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled 
 that he had not first washed before dinner. 39 And the 
 Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the 
 outside of the cup and the platter ; but your inward part 
 is full of ravening and wickedness. 40 Ye fools, did not 
 he that made that which is without, make that which is 
 within also ? 41 But rather give alms of such things as ye 
 have; and behold, all things are clean unto you. 42 But 
 wo unto you, Pharisees ! for ye tithe mint, and rue, and all 
 manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of 
 God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the 
 other undone. 43 Wo unto you, Pharisees ! for ye love 
 the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the 
 markets. 44 Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
 crites ! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men 
 that walk over them are not aware of them. 
 
 45 Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto 
 him, Master, thus saying, thou reproachest us also. 46 
 And he said, Wo unto you also, ye lawyers ; for ye lade 
 men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves 
 touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. 47 Wo 
 unto you ! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and 
 your fathers killed them. 48 Truly ye bear witness, that 
 ye allow the deeds of your fathers : for they indeed killed 
 them, and ye build their sepulchres. 49 Therefore also 
 said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and 
 apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute : 
 50 That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed 
 from the foundation of the world, may be required of this 
 generation; 51 From the blood of Abel unto the blood of 
 Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the tem- 
 ple : verily, I say unto you, It shall be required of this gen- 
 eration. 52 Wo unto you, lawyers ! for ye have taken 
 away the key of knowledge : ye entered not in yourselves, 
 and them that were entering in ye hindered. 53 And as 
 he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees 
 began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak 
 
LUKE XI, XII. 141 
 
 of many things ; 54 Laying wait for him, and seeking to 
 catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse 
 him. 
 
 Of avoiding hypocrisy. 
 
 Luke xii. — 1 In the mean time, when there were gather- 
 ed together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch 
 that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his 
 disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Phar- 
 isees, which is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing covered, 
 that shall not be revealed ; neither hid, that shall not be 
 known. 3 Therefore, whatsoever ye have spoken in dark- 
 ness, shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have 
 spoken in the ear in closets^ shall be proclaimed upon the 
 house-tops. 4 And I say unto you, my friends, Be not 
 afraid of them that kill the body, and after that, have no 
 more that they can do. 5 But I will forewarn you whom 
 ye shall fear ; Fear him, which after he hath killed, hath 
 power to cast into hell ; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 6 
 Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of 
 them is forgotten before God ? 7 But even the very hairs 
 of your head are all numbered. Fear not, therefore : ye are 
 of more value than many sparroics. 8 Also I say unto you, 
 Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son 
 of man also confess before the angels of God. 9 But he 
 that denieth me before men, shall be denied before the 
 angels of God. 10 And whosoever shall speak a word 
 against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him ; but unto 
 him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost, it shall not 
 be forgiven. 1 1 And when they bring you into the syna- 
 gogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no 
 thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall 
 say : 12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same 
 hour what ye ought to say. 
 
 13 And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak 
 to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me. 14 
 And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge, or a 
 divider over you ? 15 And he said unto them, Take heed, 
 and beware of cdvetousness ; for a man's life consisteth 
 
142 
 
 LUKE XII. 
 
 not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. 
 16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground 
 of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully : 17 And 
 he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because 
 I have no room where to bestow my fruits ? 18 And he 
 said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build 
 greater ; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods. 
 18 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods 
 laid up for many years: take thine ease, eat, drink, and be 
 merry. 20 But God said unto him, ( ) Thou fool, this night 
 thy soul shall be required of thee : then whose shall those 
 things be which thou hast provided 1 21 So is he that lay- 
 eth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 
 
 22 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto 
 you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat : 
 neither for the body, what ye shall put on. 23 The life is 
 more than meat, and the body is more than raiment. 24 
 Consider the ravens : for they neither sow nor reap : which 
 neither have store-houses nor barn : and God feedeth them. 
 How much more are ye better than the fowls ? 25 And 
 which of you with taking thought can add to his stature 
 one cubit ? 26 If ye then be not able to do that thing 
 which is least, why take ye thought for the rest 1 27 Con- 
 sider the lilies how they grow. They toil not, they spin 
 not ; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glorij 
 was not arrayed like one of these. 28 If then God so clothe 
 the grass, which is to-day in the field, and to-morrow is 
 cast into the oven ; how much more will he clothe you, O 
 ye of little faith 1 29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, 
 or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. 30 
 For all these things do the nations of the world seek after ; 
 and your father knoweth that ye have need of these things. 
 31 But rather seek ye the kingdom of God, and all these 
 things shall be added unto you. 32 Fear not, little flock ; 
 for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the king- 
 dom. 33 Sell that ye have, and give alms : provide your- 
 selves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens 
 that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth 
 corrupteth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your 
 heart be also. 35 Let your loins be girded about, and your 
 lights burning; 36 And ye yourselves like unto men that 
 wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; 
 
LUKE XII. 143 
 
 that, when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto 
 him immediately. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the 
 lord when he cometh shall find watching : verily, I say un- 
 to you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit 
 down to meat, and will come forth and serve them. 38 
 And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the 
 third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 
 39 And this know, that if the good man of the house had 
 known what hour the thief would come, he would have 
 watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken 
 through. 40 Be ye therefore ready also : for the Son of 
 man cometh at an hour when ye think not. 
 
 41 Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this 
 parable unto us, or even to all 1 42 And the Lord said, 
 Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord 
 shall make ruler over his household, to give them their por- 
 tion of meat in due season ? 43 Blessed is that servant, 
 whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 44 Of 
 a truth I say unto you, That he will make him ruler over 
 all that he hath. 45 But and if that servant say in his 
 heart, My lord delayeth his coming ; and shall begin to 
 beat the men-servants, and maidens, and to eat and drink, 
 and to be drunken : 46 The lord of that servant will come 
 in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when 
 he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will ap- 
 point him his portion with the unbelievers. 47 And that 
 servant which knew his lord's will, and prepared not himself, 
 neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many 
 stripes. 48 But he that knew not, and did commit things 
 worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For 
 unto whomsover much is given, of him shall be much re- 
 quired : and to whom men have committed much, of him 
 they will ask the more. 
 
 49 I am come to send fire on the earth, and what will I, 
 if it be already kindled ? 50 But I have a baptism to be 
 baptised with ; and how am I straitened till it be accom- 
 plished ! 51 Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on 
 earth 1 I tell you, Nay ; but rather division : 52 For 
 from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, 
 three against two, and two against three. 53 The father 
 shall be divided against the son, and the son against the 
 
144 LUKF XII, XIII. 
 
 father ; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter 
 against the mother ; the mother-in-law against her daughter- 
 in-law, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 
 
 The infirm woman healed. 
 
 Luke xui. — 10 And he was teaching in one of the 
 synagogues on the sabbath. 
 
 11 And behold, there was a woman which had a spirit 
 of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and 
 could in no wise lift up herself. 12 And when Jesus saw 
 her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou 
 art loosed from thine infirmity. 13 And he laid his hands 
 on her : and immediately she was made straight, and 
 glorified God. 14 And the ruler of the synagogue answer- 
 ed with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the 
 sabbath-day, and said unto the people, There are six days 
 in which man ought to work : in them therefore come and 
 be healed, and not on the sabbath-day. 15 The Lord then 
 answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite ! doth not each 
 one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the 
 stall, and lead him away to watering ? 16 And ought not 
 this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan 
 hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this 
 bond on the sabbath-day ? 17 And when he had said 
 these things, all his adversaries were ashamed : and all the 
 people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by 
 him. 
 
 18 Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like ? 
 and whereunto shall I resemble it ? 
 
 Luke xiii. — 24 Strive to enter in at the strait gate : for 
 many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be 
 able. 25 When once the Master of the house is risen up, 
 and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, 
 and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us ; 
 and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not 
 whence ye are : 26 Then shall ye begin to say, We have 
 eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in 
 our streets. 27 But he shall say, I tell you, I know you 
 not whence ye are ; depart from me, all ye workers of 
 
LUKE XIII, XIV. 145 
 
 iniquity. 28 There shall be weeping and gnashing of 
 teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, 
 and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you 
 yourselves thrust out. 29 And they shall come from the 
 east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the 
 south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God. 30 And 
 behold, there are last, which shall be first; and there are 
 first, which shall be last. 
 
 31 The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, 
 saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence ; for 
 Herod will kill thee. 32 And he said unto them, Go ye 
 and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures 
 to-day and to-morrow, and the third day I shall be perfect- 
 ed. 33 Nevertheless, I must walk to-day and to-morrow, 
 and the day following : for it cannot be that a prophet 
 perish out of Jerusalem. 34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
 which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent 
 unto thee ; how often would I have gathered thy children 
 together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, 
 and ye would n6t ! 35 Behold, your house is left unto 
 you desolate. And verily, I say unto you, Ye shall not 
 see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he 
 that cometh in the name of the Lord. 
 
 Of love to Christ. 
 
 Luke xiv. — 25 And there went great multitudes with 
 him : and he turned, and said unto them, 26 If any man 
 come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, 
 and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own 
 life also, he cannot be my disciple. 27 And whosoever 
 doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my 
 disciple. 28 For which of you intending to build a tower, 
 sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he 
 have sufficient to finish it? 29 Lest haply after he hath 
 laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that 
 behold it begin to mock him, 30 Saying, This man began 
 to build, and was not able to finish. 31 Or what king 
 going to make war against another king, sitteth not down 
 first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand 
 13 
 
146 LUKE XIV, XV. 
 
 to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand ? 
 32 Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he send- 
 eth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace. 33 
 So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all 
 that he hath, he cannot be my disciple. 
 
 34 Salt is good : but if the salt have lost his savour, 
 wherewith shall it be seasoned ? 35 It is neither fit for 
 the land, nor yet for the dunghill ; but men cast it out. 
 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 Parable of the Prodigal son. 
 
 Luke xv. — 1 1 And he said, A certain man had two sons : 
 12 And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give 
 me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided 
 unto them his living. 13 And not many days after, the 
 younger son gathered all together, and took his journey 
 into a far country, and there wasted his substance with 
 riotous living. 14 And when he had spent all, there arose 
 a mighty famine in that land ; and he began to be in icant. 
 15 And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that 
 country ; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. 16 
 And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that 
 the swine did eat ; and no man gave unto him. 17 And 
 when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants 
 of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish 
 with hunger ! 18 1 will arise and go to my father, and 
 will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and 
 before thee. 19 And am no more worthy to be called thy 
 son : make me as one of thy hired servants. 20 And he 
 arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great 
 way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, 
 and fell on his neck, and kissed him, 21 And the son said 
 unto him, Father, I have sinned against Heaven, and in thy 
 sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. 22 
 But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, 
 and put it on him ; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes 
 on his feet : 23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill 
 it ; and let us eat, and be merry : 24 For this my son 
 was dead, and is alive again ; he was lost, and is found. 
 
LUKE XV. XVI. 
 
 147 
 
 And they began to be merry. 25 Now his elder son was 
 in the field : and as he came and drew nigh to the house, 
 he heard music and dancing. 26 And he called one of the 
 servants and asked <what these things meant. 27 And he 
 said unto him, Thy brother is come ; and thy father hath 
 killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe 
 and sound. 28 And he was angry, and icould not go in ; 
 therefore came his father out, and entreated him. 29 And 
 he answering, said to his father, L6, these many years do 
 I serve thee, neither transgressed 1 at any time thy com- 
 mandment; and yet thou never gavest me a kid that I 
 might make merry with my friends : 30 But as soon as 
 this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with 
 harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf. 31 And 
 he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me ; and all that 
 I have is thine. 32 It was meet that we should make mer- 
 ry, and be glad : for this thy brother was dead, and is alive 
 again ; and was lost, and is found. 
 
 The unjust Steward. 
 
 Luke xvi. — 1 And he said also unto his disciples, There 
 was a certain rich man which had a steward ; and the same 
 was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods. 2 
 And he called him, and said unto him, ( ) How is it that I hear 
 this of thee ? give an account of thy stewardship : for thou 
 mayest be no longer steward. 3 Then the steward said 
 within himself, What shall I do ? for my lord taketh away 
 from me the stewardship : I cannot dig ; to beg I am asha- 
 med. 4 I am resolved what to do, that when I am put out 
 of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. 
 
 5 So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and 
 said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord 1 
 
 6 And he said, A hundred measures of oil. And he 
 said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and 
 write fifty. 7 Then said he to another, And how much 
 owest thou? And he said, A hundred measures of wheat. 
 And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write four-score. 
 8 And the Lord commended the unjust steward, because he 
 had done wisely : for the children of this world are in their 
 
148 
 
 LUKE XVI. 
 
 generation wiser than the children of light. 9 And I say un- 
 to you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighte- 
 ousness; that when ye fail, they may receive you into ever- 
 lasting habitations. 10 He that is faithful in that which 
 is least, is faithful also in much ; and he that is unjust in 
 the least, is unjust also in much. 11 If therefore ye have 
 not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will 
 commit to your trust the true riches ? 12 And if ye have 
 not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall 
 give you that which is your own ? 
 
 13 No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate 
 the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to the one, 
 and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 
 14 And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all 
 these things, and they derided him. 
 
 19 There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in 
 purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day : 
 20 And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which 
 which was laid at his gate, full of sores, 21 And desiring 
 to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's 
 table : moreover, the dogs came and licked his sores. 22 
 And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried 
 by the angels into Abraham's bosom. The rich man also 
 died, and was buried : 23 And in hell he lifted up his 
 eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and 
 Lazarus in his bosom. 24 And he cried, and said ( ) Father 
 Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he 
 may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue : 
 for I am tormented in this flame. 25 But Abraham said, 
 Son, remember that thou in thy life-time rceivedst thy 
 good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things : but now he 
 is comforted, and thou art tormented. 26 And besides all 
 this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed : so 
 that they which would pass from hence to you cannot ; 
 neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence. 
 27 Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou 
 wouldst send him to my father's house : 28 For I have 
 five brethren ; that he may testify unto them, lest they also 
 come into this place of torment. 29 Abraham saith unto 
 him, They have Moses and the prophets ; let them hear 
 them. 30 And he said, Nay,, father Abraham : if one went 
 
LUKE XVII. 149 
 
 unto them from the dead they will repent. 31 And he said 
 unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither 
 will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead. 
 
 Ten lepers healed. 
 
 Luke xvii. — 12 And as he entered into a certain village, 
 there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar 
 off: 13 And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, 
 Master, have mercy on us. 14 And when he saw them, 
 he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. 
 And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleans- 
 ed. 15 And owe of them, when he saw that he was healed, 
 turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God, 16 And 
 fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks : and 
 he was a Samaritan. 17 And Jesus answering, said, Were 
 there not ten cleansed ? but where are the nine ? 18 There 
 are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this 
 stranger. 19 And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way : 
 thy faith hath made thee whole. 
 
 20 And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when 
 the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and 
 said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation. 
 21 Neither shall they say, Lo here ! or, Lo there ! for be- 
 hold, the kingdom of God is within you. 22 And he said 
 unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire 
 to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not 
 see it. 23 And they shall say to you, See here ! or, See 
 there ! go not after them, nor follow them. 24 For as the 
 lightning that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, 
 shineth unto the other part under heaven ; so shall also 
 the Son of man be in his day. 25 But first must he suffer 
 many things, and be rejected of this generation. 26 And 
 as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days 
 of the Son of man. 27 They did eat, they drank, they 
 married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day 
 that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and de- 
 stroyed them all. 28 Likewise also as it was in the days 
 of Lot : they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, 
 they planted, they builded ; 29 But the same day that Lot 
 13* 
 
150 LUKE XVII, XVIII. 
 
 went out of Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from 
 heaven, and destroyed them all: 30 Even thus shall it be 
 in the day when the Son of man is revealed. 31 In that 
 day, he which shall be upon the house-top, and his stuff in 
 the house, let him not come down to take it away : and 
 he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back. 
 32 Remember Lot's wife. 33 Whosoever shall seek to 
 save his life, shall lose it ; and whosoever shall lose his life, 
 shall preserve it. 34 I tell you, in that night there shall be 
 two men in one bed ; the one shall be taken, and the other 
 shall be left. 35 Two women shall be grinding together ; 
 the one shall be taken, and the other left. 36 Two men 
 shall be in the field ; the one shall be taken, and the other 
 left. 37 And they answered and said unto him, Where, 
 Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, 
 thither will the eagles be gathered together. 
 
 The importunate widow. 
 
 Luke xviii. — 1 And he spake a parable unto them to 
 this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint; 
 2 Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not 
 God, neither regarded man. 3 And there was a widow in 
 that city ; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of 
 mine adversary. 4 And he would not for a while : but 
 afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor 
 regard man ; 5 Yet because this widow troubleth me, I 
 will avenge her, lest by her continual corning she weary 
 me. 6 And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge 
 saith. 7 And shall not God avenge his own elect, which 
 cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with 
 them? 8 I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. 
 Nevertheless, when the Son of man cometh, shall he find 
 faith on the earth? 9 And he spake this parable unto 
 certain which trusted in themselves that they were right- 
 eous, and despised others : 10 Two men went up into the 
 temple to pray ; the one a Pharisee, and the other a pub- 
 lican. 11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with him- 
 self, (°) God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, 
 extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. 
 
LUKE XVIII. 151 
 
 12 I fast twice in the week, i" give tithes of all that I pos- 
 sess. 13 And the publican, standing afar off, would not 
 lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his 
 breast, saying, (-) God be merciful to me a sinner. 14 I 
 tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather 
 than the other : for every one that exalteth himself shall be 
 abased ; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 
 
 Of trusting in riches. 
 
 Luke xviii. — 15 And they brought unto him also infants, 
 that he would touch them : but when his disciples saw it, 
 they rebuked them. 16 But Jesus called them unto him, 
 and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid 
 them not : for of such is the kingdom of God. 17 Verily, 
 I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom 
 of God as a little child, shall in no wise enter therein. 18 
 And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what 
 shall I do to inherit eternal life? 19 And Jesus said unto 
 him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, 
 that is God. 20 Thou knowest the commandments, Do 
 not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear 
 false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother. 21 And 
 he said, All these have I kept from my youth up. 22 Now, 
 when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lack- 
 est thou one thing : sell all that thou hast, and distribute 
 unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and 
 come, follow me. 23 And when he heard this he was very 
 sorrowful : for he was very rich. 24 And when Jesus saw 
 that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they 
 that have riches enter into the kingdom of God ! 25 For 
 it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than 
 for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And 
 they that heard it, said, Who then can be saved ? 27 And 
 he said, The things which are impossible with men are 
 possible with God. 28 Then Peter said, Lo, we have left 
 all, and followed thee. 29 And he said unto them, Verily, 
 I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or 
 parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom 
 
152 LUKE XIX. 
 
 of God's sake, 30 Who shall not receive manifold more 
 in this present time, and in the world to come life everlas- 
 ting. 
 
 Of Zaccheus the publican. 
 
 Luke xix. — 1 And Jesus entered and passed through 
 Jericho. 2 And behold, there was a man named Zaccheus, 
 which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich. 
 3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was ; and could not 
 for the press, because he was little of stature. 4 And he 
 ran before, and climbed up into a sycamore-tree to see him ; 
 for he was to pass that way. 5 And when Jesus came to 
 the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, 
 Zaccheus, make haste, and come down : for to-day I must 
 abide at thy house. 6 And he made haste, and came down, 
 and received him joyfully. 7 And when they saw it, they 
 all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with 
 a man that is a sinner. 8 And Zaccheus stood, and said 
 unto the Lord ; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give 
 to the poor ; and if I have taken any thing from any man by 
 false accusation, I restore him fourfold. 9 And Jesus said 
 unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, foras- 
 much as he also is a son of Abraham. 10 For the son of 
 man is come to seek and to save that which was lost. 1 1 
 And as they heard these things, he added and spake a 
 parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because 
 they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately 
 appear. 12 He said therefore, A certain nobleman went 
 into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to 
 return. 13 And he called his ten servants, and delivered 
 them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come. 
 
 14 But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after 
 him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having 
 received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants 
 to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, 
 that he might know how much every man had gained by 
 trading. 16 Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound 
 hath gained ten pounds. 17 And he said unto him, Well, 
 
LUKE XIX, XXII. 153 
 
 thou good servant : because thou hast been faithful in a 
 very little, have thou authority over ten cities. 18 And the 
 second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five 
 pounds. 19 And he said likewise to him, Be thou also 
 over Jive cities. 20 And another came, saying, Lord, be- 
 hold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a 
 napkin : 21 For I feared thee, because thou art an austere 
 man : thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest 
 that thou didst not sow. 22 And he saith unto him, Out 
 of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. 
 Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I 
 laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow ? 23 Where- 
 fore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at 
 my coming I might have required mine own with usury ? 
 24 And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him 
 the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds. 25 
 (And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.) 26 
 For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath, shall 
 be given ; and from him that hath not, even that he hath 
 shall be taken away from him. 27 But those mine enemies, 
 which would not that I should reign over them, bring 
 hither, and slay them before me. 
 
 The Lord's Supper instituted. 
 
 Luke xxii. — 7 Then came the day of unleavened bread, 
 when the passover must be killed. 8 And he sent Peter 
 and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we 
 may eat. 9 And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that 
 we prepare 1 10 And he said unto them, Behold, when ye 
 are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bear- 
 ing a pitcher of water : follow him in the house where he 
 entereth in. 11 And ye shall say unto the good man of 
 the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guest- 
 chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples ? 
 12 And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished : 
 there make ready. 13 And they went and found as he 
 had said unto them : and they made ready the passover. 
 14 And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the 
 twelve apostles with him. 15 And he said unto them, With 
 
154 LUKE XXII. 
 
 desire I have desired to eat the passover with you before I 
 suffer. 16 For I say unto you, 1 will not any more eat 
 thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 17 
 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take' 
 this, and divide it among yourselves. 18 For 1 say unto 
 you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the king- 
 dom of God shall come. 
 
 19 And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, 
 and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is 
 given for you : this do in remembrance of me. 20 Likewise 
 also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testa- 
 ment in my blood, which is shed for you. 
 
 21 But behold, the hand of him ihdXbetraycth me is with 
 me on the table. 22 And truly the Son of man goeth as it 
 was determined : but wo unto that man by whom he is be- 
 trayed! 23 And they began to inquire among themselves, 
 which of them it was that should do this thing. 
 
 24 And there was also a strife among them, which of 
 them should be accounted the greatest. 25 And he said 
 unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship 
 over them ; and they that exercise authority upon them 
 are called benefactors. 26 But ye shall not be so : but he 
 that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger ; and 
 he that is chief, as he that doth serve. 27 For whether is 
 greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth ? is not 
 he that sitteth at meat 1 but I am among you as he that 
 serveth. 28 Ye are they which have continued with me 
 in my temptations ; 29 And I appoint unto you a king- 
 dom, as my Father hath appointed unto me ; 30 That ye 
 may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on 
 thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 31 And the Lord said, ( ) Simon, Simon, behold, Satan 
 hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat : 
 32 But I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not : and 
 when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. 33 
 And he said unto him. Lord, I am ready to go with thee, 
 both into prison, and to death. 34 And he said, I tell 
 thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou 
 shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me. 
 
 35 And he said unto them, When I sent you without 
 purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing ? And 
 they said, Nothing. 36 Then said he unto them, But now, 
 
LUKE XXII. 155 
 
 he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip : 
 and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and 
 buy one. 37 For I say unto you, that this that is written 
 must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned 
 among the transgressors : for the things concerning me 
 have an end. 38 And they said, Lord, behold, here are 
 two sivords. And he said unto them, it is enough. 
 
 39 And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the 
 mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him. 40 
 And when he was at the place, he said unto thern, Pray 
 that ye enter not into temptation. 41 And he was with- 
 drawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, 
 and prayed, 42 Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove 
 this cup from me : nevertheless, not my will, but thine, be 
 done. 43 And there appeared an angel unto him from 
 heaven, strengthening him. 44 And being in an agony, 
 he prayed more earnestly : and his sweat was as it were 
 great drops of blood falling down to the ground. 45 And 
 when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, 
 he found them sleeping for sorrow, 4G And said unto 
 them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into 
 temptation. 
 
 47 And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he 
 that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, 
 and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. 48 But Jesus said 
 unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss ? 
 49 When they which were about him, saw what would 
 follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the 
 sword ? 
 
 59 And one of them smote a servant of the high priest, 
 and cut off his right ear. 51 And Jesus answered and 
 said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and 
 healed him. 52 Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, 
 and captains of the temple, and the elders which were come 
 to him, Be ye come out as against a thief, with swords and 
 staves ? 53 When I was daily with you in the temple, ye 
 stretched forth no hands against me : but this is your hour, 
 and the power of darkness. 54 Then took they him, and 
 led him, and brought him into the high priest's house. 
 And Peter followed afar off. 55 And when they had 
 kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down 
 together, Peter sat down among them. 56 But a certain 
 
156 LUKE XXII, XXIII. 
 
 maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly look- 
 ed upon him, and said, This man was also with him, 57 
 And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not. 58 
 And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou 
 art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not. 59 
 And about the space of one hour after, another confidently 
 affirmed, saying, Of a truth tMs fellow also was with him ; 
 for he is a Galilean. 60 And Peter said, Man, I know 
 not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet 
 spake, the cock crew. 61 And the Lord turned, and 
 looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of 
 the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, 
 thou shalt deny me thrice. 62 And Peter went out and 
 wept bitterly. 
 
 63 And the men that held Jesus, mocked him, and 
 smote him. 64 And when they had blindfolded him, they 
 struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, 
 who is it that smote thee? 65 And many other things 
 blasphemously spake they against him. 
 
 6b And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people, 
 and the chief priests, and the scribes came together, and 
 led him into their council, 67 Saying, Art thou the 
 Christ ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye 
 will not believe. 68 And if I also ask you, ye will not 
 answer me, nor let me go. 69 Hereafter shall the Son of 
 man sit on the right hand of the power of God. 70 Then 
 said they all, Art thou then the Son of God ? And he said 
 unto them, Ye say that I am. 71 And they said, What 
 need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard 
 of his own mouth. 
 
 Herod mocketh Christ. 
 
 Luke xxiii.— 1 And the whole multitude of them arose, 
 and led him unto Pilate. 2 And they began to accuse him, 
 saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and for- 
 bidding to give tribute to Cesar, saying, That he himself is 
 Christ, a king. 3 And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou 
 the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, 
 Thou sayest it. 4 Then said Pilate to the chief priests, 
 
LUKE XXIII. 157 
 
 and to the people, I find no fault in this man. 5 And 
 they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, 
 teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to 
 this place. 6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked 
 whether the man were a Galilean. 7 And as soon as he 
 knew that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent 
 him to Herod, who himself was also at Jerusalem at that 
 time. 
 
 8 And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad ; 
 for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he 
 had heard many things of him ; and he hoped to have seen 
 some miracle done by him. 9 Then he questioned with 
 him in many words ; but he answered him nothing. 10 
 And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently ac- 
 cused him. 11 And Herod with his men of war set him 
 at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gor- 
 geous robe, and sent him again to Pilate. 
 
 12 And the same day Pilate and Herod were made 
 friends together; for before they were at enmity between 
 themselves. 
 
 13 And Pilate, when he had called together the chief 
 priests, and the rulers, and the people, 14 Said unto them, 
 Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the 
 people : and behold, I, having examined him before you, 
 have found no fault in this man, touching those things 
 whereof ye accuse him : 15 No, nor yet Herod : for I 
 sent you to him; and lo, nothing worthy of death is done 
 unto him : 16 1 will therefore chastise him, and release 
 him. 17 (For of necessity he must release one unto them 
 at the feast.) 18 And they cried out all at once, saying, 
 (°°) Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas : 19 
 (Who, for a certain sedition made in the city, and for mur- 
 der, was cast into prison.) 20 Pilate therefore, willing to 
 release Jesus, spake a sain to them. 21 But they cried, 
 saying, (°°) Crucify him, crucify him. 22 And he said unto 
 them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done ? I have 
 found no cause of death in him ; I will therefore chastise 
 him, and let him go. 23 And they were instant with loud 
 voices, requiring that he might be crucified : and the voi- 
 ces of them, and of the chief priests prevailed. 24 And 
 Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required. 
 25 And he released unto them him that for sedition and mur- 
 
 14 
 
158 LUKE XXIII. 
 
 der was cast into prison, whom they had desired ; but he 
 delivered Jesus to their will. 26 And as they led him away, 
 they laid hold upon one Simon a Cyrenian, coming out of the 
 country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it 
 after Jesus. 27 And there followed him a great company of 
 people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him. 
 28 But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusa- 
 lem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your 
 children. 29 For behold, the days are coming, in the which 
 they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that 
 never bare, and the paps which never gave suck. 30 Then 
 shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us ; 
 and to the hills, Cover us. 31 For if they do these things 
 in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry ? 32 And 
 there were also two others, malefactors, led with him to be 
 put to death. 33 And when they were come to the place 
 which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the 
 malefactors ; one on the right hand, and the other on the 
 left. 
 
 34 Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them : for they 
 know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and 
 cast lots. 35 And the people stood beholding. And the 
 rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others ■: 
 let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God. 
 36 And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and 
 offering him vinegar, 37 And saying, if thou be the King 
 of the Jews, save thyself. 38 And a superscription also 
 was writen over him, in letters of Greek, and Latin, and 
 Hebrew, This is the king of the Jews. 39 And one of 
 the malefactors, which were hanged, railed on him, saying, 
 Jf thou be Christ, save thyself and us. 40 But the other 
 answering, rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, 
 seeing thou art in the same condemnation ? 41 And we 
 indeed justly ; for we receive the due reward of our deeds : 
 but this man hath done nothing amiss. 42 And he said 
 unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy 
 kingdom. 43 And Jesus said unto him, Verily, I say unto 
 thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in paradise. 44 And 
 it was about the sixth hour, and there was darkness over all 
 the earth until the ninth hour. 45 And the sun was dark- 
 ened, and the vail of the temple was rent in the midst. 
 
 46 And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, 
 Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit; and having 
 
LUKE XXIII, XXIV. 159 
 
 said thus, he gave up the ghost. 47 Now, when the cen- 
 turion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Cer- 
 tainly this was a righteous man. 48 And all the people 
 that came together to that sight, beholding the things 
 which were done, smote their breasts and returned. 49 
 And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed hini 
 from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things. 
 
 50 And behold, there was a man named Joseph, a coun- 
 sellor ; and he was a good man, and a just: 51 (The 
 game had not consented to the counsel and deed of them :) 
 he was of Arimathea, a city of the Jews; who also himself 
 waited for the kingdom of God. 52 This man went unto 
 Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. 53 And he took it 
 down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre 
 that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid. 
 54 And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath 
 drew on. 55 And the women also, which came with him 
 from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and 
 how his body was laid. 56 And they returned, and pre- 
 pared spices and ointments ; and rested the sabbath-day, 
 according to the commandment. 
 
 Christ's resurrection declared. 
 
 Luke xxiv. — 1 Now upon the first day of the week, 
 very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, 
 bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain 
 others with them. 2 And they found the stone rolled away 
 from the sepulchre. 3 And they entered in, and found 
 not the body of the Lord Jesus. 4 And it came to pass, 
 as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men 
 stood by them in shining garments. 5 And as they were 
 afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said 
 unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead 1 6 
 He is not here, but is risen. Remember how he spake 
 unto you when he was yet in Galilee, 7 Saying, The Son 
 of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and 
 be crucified, and the third day rise again. 8 And they 
 remembered his words, 9 And returned from the sepul- 
 chre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all 
 the rest. 10 It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and 
 
160 LUKE XXIV. 
 
 Mary the mother of James, and other women that were 
 with them, which told these things unto the apostles. 11 
 And their words seemed to them as idle, tales, and they be- 
 lieved them not. 12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto the 
 sepulchre, and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes 
 laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at 
 that which was come to pass. 
 
 13 And behold, two of them went that same day to a 
 village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about 
 threescore furlongs. 14 And they talked together of all 
 these things which had happened. 15 And it came to 
 pass, that, while they communed together, and reasoned, 
 Jesus himself drew near, and went urith them. 16 But 
 their eyes were holden, that they should not know him. 
 17 And he said unto them, What manner of communica- 
 tions are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, 
 and are sa.d ? 18 And the one of them, whose name was 
 Cleopas, answering, said unto him, Art thou only a stranger 
 in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are 
 come to pass there in these days ? 19 And he said unto 
 them, What things ? And they said unto him, Concerning 
 Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed 
 and word before God, and all the people : 20 And how 
 the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be con- 
 demned to death, and have crucified him. 21 But we 
 trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed 
 Israel : and besides all this, to-day is the third day since 
 these things were done. 22 Yea, and certain women also 
 of our company made us astonished, which were early at 
 the sepulchre. 23 And when they found not his body, 
 they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of 
 angels, which said that he was alive. 24 And certain of 
 them which were with us, went to the sepulchre, and 
 found it even so as the women had said : but him they saw 
 not. 25 Then he said unto them, ( )0 fools, and slow of 
 heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken ! 26 
 Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to en- 
 ter into his glory? 27 And beginning at Moses, and all 
 the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures 
 the things concerning himself. 28 And they drew nigh 
 unto the village whither they went : and he made as though 
 he would have gone further. 29 But they constrained 
 
LUKE XXIV. 161 
 
 him, saying, Abide with us : for it is toward evening, and 
 the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them. 
 
 30 And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he 
 took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them, 
 
 31 And their eyes were opened, and they knew him: and 
 he vanished out of their sight. 32 And they said one to 
 another, Did not our heart burn within us while he talked 
 with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scrip- 
 tures 1 33 And they rose up the same hour, and returned 
 to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and 
 them that were with them, 34 Saying, The Lord is risen 
 indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. 35 And they told 
 what things were done in the way, and how he was known 
 of them in breaking of bread. 
 
 36 And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the 
 midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 
 37 But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed 
 that they had seen a spirit. 38 And he said unto them, 
 Why are ye troubled 1 and why do thoughts arise in your 
 hearts ? 39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I 
 myself: handle me, and see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and 
 bones, as ye see me have. 40 And when he had thus 
 spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet. 41 And 
 while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said 
 unto them, Have ye here any meat 1 42 And they gave 
 him a piece of a broiled fish, and of a honey-comb. 43 
 And he took it, and did eat before them. 44 And he said 
 unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, 
 while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled 
 which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, 
 and in the psalms, concerning me. 45 Then opened he 
 their understanding, that they might understand the scrip- 
 tures, 46 And said unto them, Thus it is written, and 
 thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead 
 the third day : 47 And that repentance and remission of 
 sins should be preached in his name among all nations, 
 beginning at Jerusalem. 48 And ye are witnesses of these 
 things. 
 
 49 And behold, I send the promise of my Father upon 
 you : but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be en- 
 dued with power from on high. 
 
 50 And he led them out as far as to Bethany : and he 
 
 14* 
 
1^2 LUKE XXIV, JOHN 1. 
 
 lifted up his hands, and blessed them. 51 And it came 
 to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, 
 and carried up into heaven. 52 And they worshipped 
 him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy : 53 And 
 were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. 
 Amen. 
 
 John Baptist's record of himself. 
 
 John i. — 19 And this is the record of John, when the 
 Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, 
 Who art thou? 20 And he confessed, and denied not; 
 but confessed, 1 am not the Christ. 21 And they asked 
 him, What then? Art thou Elias ? And he saith, I am 
 not. Art thou that prophet ? And he answered, No. 22 
 Then said they unto him, Who art thou? that we may 
 give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of 
 thyself? 23 He said, I am the voice of one crying in the 
 wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the 
 prophet Esaias. 24 And they which were sent were of 
 the Pharisees. 25 And they asked him, and said unto 
 him, Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, 
 nor Elias, neither that prophet ? 26 John answered them, 
 saying, I baptize with water : but there standeth one among 
 you, whom ye know not : 27 He it is, who coming after 
 me, is preferred before me, whose shoe's latchet 1 am not 
 worthy to unloose. 28 These things were done in Beth- 
 abara beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing. 
 
 29 The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, 
 and saith^ Behold the Lamb of G6d, which taketh away the 
 sin of the world ! 30 This is he of whom I said, After 
 me cometh a man which is preferred before me ; for he 
 was before me. 31 And I knew him not : but that he 
 should be made manifest to Israel, therefore am I come 
 baptizing with water. 32 And John bare record, saying, 
 I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and 
 it abdde upon him. 33 And I knew him not: but he that 
 sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, 
 Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending and 
 
JOHN I, II. 163 
 
 remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the 
 Holy Ghost. 34 And I saw and bare record, that this is 
 the Son of God. 
 
 35 Again the next day after, John stood, and two of his 
 disciples ; 36 And looking upon Jesus as he walked, he 
 saith, Behold the Lamb of God ! 37 And the two disci- 
 ples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. 38 Then 
 Jesus turned, and saw them following, and saith unto 
 them, What seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi, (which 
 is to say, being interpreted, Master,) where dwellest thou? 
 39 He saith unto them, Come and see. They came and 
 saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day : for it 
 was about the tenth hour. 40 One of the two which heard 
 John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's 
 brother. 41 He first findeth his own brother Simon, and 
 saith unto him, We have found the Messias ; which is, be- 
 ing interpreted, the Christ. 42 And he brought him to 
 Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art 
 Simon the son of Jona : thou shall be called Cephas : which 
 is, by interpretation, a stone. 
 
 Christ's miracle at Can a. 
 
 John n. — 1 And the third day there was a marriage in Ca- 
 na of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there. 2 And 
 both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the marriage. 
 3 And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith 
 unto him, They have no wine. 4 Jesus saith unto her, 
 Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not 
 yet come. 5 His mother saith unto the servants, Whatso- 
 ever he saith unto you, do it. 6 And there were set there 
 six water-pots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of 
 the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece. 7 Jesus 
 saith unto them, Fill the water-pots with water. And they 
 filled them up to the brim. 8 And he saith unto them, 
 Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. 
 And they bare it. 9 When the ruler of the feast had tas- 
 ted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence 
 it was, (but the servants which drew the water knew,) the 
 governor of the feast called the bridegroom, 10 And saith 
 
164 JOHN II, III. 
 
 unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth good 
 wine ; and when men have well drunk, then that which is 
 wdrse ; but thou hast kept the good wine until now. 1 1 
 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, 
 and manifested forth his glory ; and his disciples believed 
 on him. 
 
 Christ's conference with 
 
 NlCODEMUS. 
 
 John hi. — I There was a man of the Pharisees named 
 Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews : 2 The same came to 
 Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that 
 thou art a teacher come from God : for no man can do 
 these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him. 
 3 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say 
 unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the 
 kingdom of God. 4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can 
 a man be born when he is old ? can he enter the second 
 time into his mother's womb, and be born ? 5 Jesus an- 
 swered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be 
 born of water, and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the 
 kingdom of God. 6 That which is born of the flesh, is 
 flesh ; and that which is born of the Spirit, is spirit. 7 
 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again. 
 
 8 The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou nearest the 
 sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and 
 whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 
 
 9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these 
 things be? 10 Jesus answered and said unto him, Art 
 thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things ? 11 
 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, 
 and testify that we have seen: and ye receive not our 
 witness. 12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye be- 
 lieve not, how shall ye believe if I tell you of heavenly 
 things ? 13 And no man hath ascended up to heaven, 
 but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man 
 which is in heaven. 
 
 14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, 
 even so must the Son of man be lifted up : 15 That who- 
 
JOHN III, IV. 165 
 
 soever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal 
 life. 
 
 16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only- 
 begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him, should not 
 perish, but have everlasting life. 17 For God sent not his 
 Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the 
 world through him might be saved. 
 
 18 He that believeth on him, is not condemned : but he 
 that believeth not, is condemned already, because he hath 
 not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. 
 19 And this is the condemnation, that Jight is come into 
 the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, be- 
 cause their deeds were evil. 20 For every one that cloeth 
 evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his 
 deeds should be reproved. 21 But he that doeth truth, 
 cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, 
 that they are wrought in God. 
 
 Christ talketh with the woman of 
 Samaria. 
 
 John iv. — 1 When therefore the Lord knew how the 
 Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and baptized more 
 disciples than John, 2 (Though Jesus himself baptized 
 not, but his disciples,) 3 He left Judea, and departed 
 again into Galilee. 4 And he must needs go through Sa- 
 maria. 5 Then cometh he to the city of Samaria, which 
 is called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob 
 gave to his son Joseph. 6 Now Jacob's well was there. 
 Jesus therefore being wearied with his journey, sat thus on 
 the well : and it was about the sixth hour. 7 There com- 
 eth a woman of Samaria to draw water : Jesus saith unto 
 her, Give me to drink. 8 (For his disciples were gone 
 away unto the city to buy meat.) 9 Then saith the woman 
 of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, 
 askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for 
 the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans. 10 Jesus 
 answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of 
 God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink ; 
 thou wouldest have asked of him 3 and he would have given 
 
166 JOHN IV. 
 
 thee living water. 11 The woman saith unto him, Sir, 
 thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep : from 
 whence then hast thou that living water 1 12 Art thou 
 greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and 
 drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle 1 
 13 Jesus answered and said unto her, Whosoever drinketh 
 of this water, shall thirst again : 14 But whosoever drink- 
 eth of the water that I shall give him, shall never thirst ; 
 but the water that I shall give him, shall be in him a well 
 of water springing up into everlasting life. 15 The wo- 
 man saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that / thirst 
 not, neither come hither to draw. 16 Jesus saith unto her, 
 Go call thy husband, and come hither. 17 The woman 
 answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus said 
 unto her, Thou hast well said, I have no husband : 18 
 For thou hast had five husbands, and he whom thou now 
 hast, is not thy husband: in that saidst thou truly. 19 
 The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a 
 prophet. 20 Our fathers worshipped in this mountain ; and 
 ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to 
 worship. 21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, 
 the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, 
 nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. 22 Ye worship 
 ye know not ichat : we know what we worship, for salvation 
 is of the Jews. 23 But the hour cometh, and now is, when 
 the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and 
 in truth : for the Father seeketh such to worship him. 24 
 God is a Spirit : and they that worship him, must worship him 
 in spirit and in truth. 25 The woman saith unto him, I know 
 that Messias cometh, which is called Christ ; when he is 
 come, he will tell us all things. 26 Jesus saith unto her, 
 / that speak unto thee am he. 
 
 27 And upon this came his disciples, and marvelled that 
 he talked with the woman : yet no man said, What seekest 
 thou ? or, Why talkest thou with her 1 28 The woman 
 then left her water-pot, and went her way into the city, 
 and saith to the men, 29 Come, see a man which told me 
 all things that ever I did : is not this the Christ ? 30 
 Then they went out of the city, and came unto him. 
 
 John iv. — 43 Now, after two days he departed thence, 
 and went into Galilee. 44 For Jesus himself testified that 
 a prophet hath no honour in his own country. 45 Then 
 
JOHN IV, V. 167 
 
 when he was come into Galilee, the Galileans received him, 
 having seen all the things that he did at Jerusalem at the 
 feast : for they also went unto the feast. 46 So Jesus 
 came again into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water 
 wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was 
 sick at Capernaum. 47 When he heard that Jesus was 
 come out of Judea into Galilee, he went unto him, and be- 
 sought him that he would come down, and heal his son : 
 for he was at the point of death. 48 Then said Jesus unto 
 him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe. 
 49 The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my 
 child die. 50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way ; thy son 
 liveth. And the man believed the word that Jesus had 
 spoken unto him, and he went his way. 51 And as he 
 was now going down, his servants met him, and told him, 
 saying, Thy son liveth. 52 Then inquired he of them the 
 hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him, 
 Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. 53 So 
 the father knew that it was at the same hour, in the which 
 Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth : and himself believed, 
 and his whole house. 54 This is again the second miracle 
 that Jesus did, when he was come out of Judea into Galilee. 
 
 The impotent man healed. 
 
 John v. — I After this there was a feast of the Jews: 
 and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 2 Now there is at Jeru- 
 salem, by the sheep market, a pool, which is called in the 
 Hebrew tongue, Bethesda, having five porches. 3 In these 
 lay a great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, with- 
 ered, waiting for the moving of the water. 4 For an angel 
 went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled 
 the water : whosoever then first after the troubling of the 
 water stepped in, was made whole of whatsoever disease he 
 had. 5 And a certain man was there, which had an in- 
 firmity thirty and eight years. 6 When Jesus saw him lie, 
 and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, 
 he saith unto him, Wilt thou be made whole? 7 The 
 impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the 
 water is troubled, to put me into the pool : but while I am 
 
168 JOHN V, VI. 
 
 coming, another steppeth down before me. 8 Jesus saith 
 unto him, Rise, take up thy bed, and walk. 9 And im- 
 mediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, 
 and walked : and on the same day was the sabbath. 
 
 10 The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured, It 
 is the sabbath-day ; it is not lawful for thee to carry thy 
 bed. 1 1 He answered them, He that made me whole , the 
 same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk. 12 Then 
 asked they him, What man is that which said unto thee, 
 Take up thy bed, and walk ? 13 And he that was healed 
 wist not who it was : for Jesus had conveyed himself away, 
 a multitude being in that place. 14 Afterward Jesus 
 findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou 
 art made whole : sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto 
 thee. 15 The man departed, and told the Jews that it 
 was Jesus which had made him whole. 
 
 Christ feedeth five thousand. 
 
 John vi. — 5 When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw 
 a great company come unto him, he saith unto Philip, 
 Whence shall we buy bread that these may eat ? 6 (And 
 this he said to prove him : for he himself knew what he 
 would do.) 7 Philip answered him, Two hundred penny- 
 worth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of 
 them may take a little. 8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Si- 
 mon Peter's brother, saith unto him, 9 There is a lad here, 
 which hath five barley-loaves, and two small fishes : but 
 what are they among so many ? 10 And Jesus said, Make 
 the men sit down. (Now there was much grass in the 
 place.) So the men sat down, in number about five thou- 
 sand. 11 And Jesus took the loaves; and when he had 
 given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the disci- 
 ples to them that were set down ; and likewise of the fishes, 
 as much as they would. 12 When they were filled, he said 
 unto his disciples, Gather up the fragments that remain, 
 that nothing be lost. 13 Therefore ihey gathered them 
 together, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the 
 five barley-loaves, which remained over and above unto 
 them that had eaten. 
 
169 
 
 Christ teacheth in the temple. 
 
 John vii. — 1 After these things Jesus walked in Galilee : 
 for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought 
 to kill him. 2 Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at 
 hand. 3 His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart 
 hence, and go into Judea, that thy disciples also may see 
 the works that thou doest. 4 For there is no man that 
 doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be 
 known openly. If thou do these things, shew thyself to 
 the world. 5 (For neither did his brethren believe in him.) 
 6 Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come : 
 but your time is always ready. 7 The world cannot hate 
 you : but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that the works 
 thereof are evil. 8 Go ye up unto this feast : I go not up 
 yet unto this feast ; for my time is not yet full come. 9 
 When he had said these words unto them, he abode still in 
 Galilee. 
 
 10 But when his brethren were gone up, then went he 
 also up unto the feast, not openly but as it were in secret. 
 11 Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said, Where 
 is he 1 12 And there was much murmuring among the 
 people concerning him : for some said, He is a good man: 
 others said, Nay ; but he deceiveth the people. 13 How- 
 beit, no man spake openly of him, for fear of the Jews. 
 
 14 Now, about the midst of the feast, Jesus went up 
 into the temple and taught. 15 And the Jews marvelled, 
 saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learn- 
 ed ] 16 Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is 
 not mine, but his that sent me. 17 If any man will do his 
 will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, 
 or whether I speak of myself. 18 He that speaketh of him" 
 self, seeketh his own glory : but he that seeketh his glory 
 that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is 
 in him. 19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet 
 none of you keepeth the law ? Why go ye about to kill 
 me? 20 The people answered and said, Thou hast a 
 devil : who goeth about to kill thee ? 21 Jesus answered 
 and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye all 
 marvel. 22 Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision, 
 (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers ;) and ye on 
 15 
 
170 . JOHN VII. 
 
 the sabbath-day circumcise a man. 23 If a man on the 
 sabbath-day receive circumcision, that the law of Moses 
 should not be broken ; are ye angry at me, because I have 
 made a man every whit whole on the sabbath-day? 24 
 Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous 
 judgment. 25 Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is 
 not this he whom they seek to kill ? 26 But lo, he speak- 
 eth boldly, and they say nothing unto him. Do the rulers 
 know indeed that this is the very Christ ? 27 Howbeit, 
 we know this man, whence he is: but when Christ cometh, 
 no man knoweth whence he is. 28 Then cried Jesus in 
 the temple, as he taught, saying, Ye both know me, and ye 
 know whence I am : and I am not come of myself, but he 
 that sent me is true, whom ye know not, 29 But I know 
 him ; for I am from him, and he hath sent me. 30 Then 
 they sought to take him : but no man laid hands on him, 
 because his hour was not yet come. 31 And many of the 
 people believed on him, and said, When Christ cometh, 
 will he do more miracles than these which this man hath 
 done? 
 
 32 The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such 
 things concerning him : and the Pharisees and the chief 
 priests sent officers to take him. 33 Then said Jesus unto 
 them, Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go unto 
 him that sent me. 34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not 
 find me : and where I am, thither ye cannot come. 35 
 Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither will he go, 
 that we shall not find him ? will he go unto the dispersed 
 among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles 1 36 What 
 manner of saying is this that he said, Ye shall seek me, and 
 shall not find me : and where I am, thither ye cannot 
 come? 37 In the last day, that great day of the feast, 
 Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him 
 come unto me, and drink. 38 He that believeth on me, as 
 the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of 
 living water. 39 (But this spake he of the Spirit, which 
 they that believe on him should receive, for the Holy Ghost 
 was not yet given, because that Jesus was not yet glorified.) 
 40 Many of the people therefore, when they heard this 
 saying, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet. 41 Others 
 said, This is the Christ. But some said, Shall Christ come 
 out of Galilee? 42 Hath not the scripture said, That 
 
John vir, ix. 171 
 
 Christ cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town of 
 Bethlehem, where David was? 43 So there was a division 
 among the people because of him. 44 And some of them 
 would have taken him ; but no man laid hands on him. 
 
 45 Then came the officers to the chief priests and Phari- 
 sees ; and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought 
 him 1 46 The officers answered, Never man spake like 
 this man. 47 Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye 
 also deceived 1 48 Have any of the rulers, or of the 
 Pharisees believed on him t 49 But this people who know- 
 eth not the law are cursed. 50 Nicodemus saith unto 
 them, (he that came to Jesus by night, being one of them,) 
 51 Doth our law judge any man before it hear him, and 
 know what he doeth ? 52 They answered and said unto 
 him, Art thou also of Galilee ? Search, and look : for out 
 of Galilee ariseth no prophet. 53 And every man went 
 unto his own house. 
 
 A BLIND MAN RESTORED TO SIGHT. 
 
 John ix. — 1 And as Jesus passed by, he saw a man 
 which was blind from his birth. 2 And his disciples ask- 
 ed him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or his pa- 
 rents, that he was born blind ? 3 Jesus answered, Neither 
 hath this man sinned, nor his parents : but that the works 
 of God should be made manifest in him. 4 I must work 
 the works of him that sent me, while it is day : the night 
 cometh, when no man can work. 5 As long as I am in 
 the world, I am the light of the world. 6 When he had 
 thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the 
 spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the blind man with the 
 clay, 7 And said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Si- 
 loam, (which is by interpretation, Sent.) He went his way 
 therefore, and washed, and came seeing. 
 
 8 The neighbours therefore, and they which before had 
 seen him that he was blind, said, is not this he that sat and 
 begged ? 9 Some said, This is he : others said, He is like 
 him : but he said, / am he. 10 Therefore said they unto 
 him, How were thine eyes opened ? 11 He answered and 
 said, A man that is called Jesus, made clay, and anointed 
 
172 
 
 JOHN IX. 
 
 mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloarn, and 
 wash : and 1 went and washed, and I received sight. 12 
 Then said they unto him, Where is he ? He said, I know 
 not. 
 
 13 They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime was 
 blind. 14 And it was the sabbath-day when Jesus made 
 the clay, and opened his eyes. 15 Then again the Phar- 
 isees also asked him how he had received his sight. He 
 said unto them, he put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, 
 and do see. 16 Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This 
 man is not of God, because he keepethnot the sabbath-day. 
 Others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such mir- 
 acles? And there was a division among them. 17 They 
 say unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, 
 that he hath opened thine eyes ? He said, He is a proph- 
 et. 18 But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that 
 he had been blind, and received his sight, until they called 
 the parents of him that had received his sight. 19 And 
 they asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye say was 
 born blind 1 How then doth he now see ? 20 His parents 
 answered them and said, We know that this is our son, 
 and that he was born blind : 21 But by what means he 
 now seeth, we know not; or who hath opened his eyes, we 
 know not : he is of age ; ask him : he shall speak for him- 
 self* 22 These words spake his parents, because they 
 feared the Jews : for the Jews had agreed already, that if 
 any man did confess that he was Christ, he should be put 
 out of the synagogue. 23 Therefore said his parents, He is 
 of age; ask him. 24 Then again called they the man that 
 was blind, and said unto him, Give God the praise : we 
 know that this man is a sinner. 24 He answered and said, 
 Whether he be a sinner or no, I know not : one thing I 
 know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see. 26 Then said 
 they to him again, What did he to thee ? how opened he 
 thine eyes ? 27 He answered them, I have told you al- 
 ready, and ye did not hear: wherefore would ye hear it 
 again? will ye also be his disciples? 28 Then they revi- 
 led him, and said, Thou art his disciple: but we are Mo- 
 ses' disciples. 29 We know that God spake unto Moses ; 
 as for this fellow, we know not not from whence he is. 30 
 The man answered and said unto them, Why, herein is a 
 marvellous thing, that ye know not from whence he is, and 
 
JOHN IX, X. 173 
 
 yet he hath opened mine eyes, 31 Now we know that God 
 heareth not sinners : but if any man be a worshipper of 
 God, and doth his will, him he heareth. 32 Since the 
 world began was it not heard that any man opened the eyes 
 of one that was born blind. 33 If this man were not of 
 God, he could do nothing. 34 They answered and said 
 unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou 
 teach us ? And they cast him out. 35 Jesus heard that 
 they had cast him out : and when he had found him, he 
 said unto him, Dost thou believe on the son of God ? 36 
 He answered and said, Who is he, Lord, that I might be- 
 lieve on him ? 37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast 
 both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee. 38 And 
 he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him. 
 
 Christ the good shepherd. 
 
 John x. — 1 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that en- 
 tereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up 
 some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. 2 But 
 he that entereth in by the door, is the shepherd of the 
 sheep. 3 To him the porter openeth ; and the sheep hear 
 his voice : and he calleth his own sheep by name, and lea- 
 deth them out. 4 And when he putteth forth his own 
 sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him : 
 for they know his voice. 5 And a stranger will they not 
 follow, but will flee from him : for they know not the voice 
 of strangers. 6 This parable spake Jesus unto them : but 
 they understood not what things they were which he spake 
 unto them. 7 Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. 8 All 
 that ever came before me are thieves and robbers : but the 
 sheep did not hear them. 9 I am the door : by me if any 
 man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, 
 and find pasture. 10 The thief cometh not, but for to 
 steal, and to kill, and to destroy : / am come that they might 
 have life, and that they might have it more abundantly. 
 11 I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his 
 life for the sheep. 12 But he that is a hireling, and not 
 the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf 
 15* 
 
174 
 
 JOHN X, XI. 
 
 coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth ; and the wolf 
 catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep. 13 The hireling 
 fleeth, because he is a hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 
 14 / am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am 
 known of mine. 15 As the Father knoweth me, even so 
 know I the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep. 
 16 And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold : 
 them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice : and 
 there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. 17 Therefore 
 doth my Father love me. because I lay down my life, that 
 I might take it again. 18 No man taketh it from me, but 
 I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and 
 I have power to take it again. This commandment have I 
 received of my Father. 
 
 Lazarus raised from death. 
 
 John xi. — 1 Now a certain man was sick, named Laza* 
 rus, of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha. 
 2 (It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with oint- 
 ment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Laza- 
 rus was sick.) 3 Therefore his sisters sent unto him, say- 
 ing, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. 4 When 
 Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness is not unto death, 
 but for the glory of God, that the son of God might be glo- 
 rified thereby. 5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, 
 and Lazarus. 6 When he had heard therefore that he was 
 sick, he abode two days still in the same place where he 
 was. 7 Then after that saith he to his disciples, Let us go 
 into Judea again. 8 His disciples say unto him, Master, 
 the Jews of late sought to stone thee ; and goest thou thith- 
 er again ? 9 Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in 
 the day 1 If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, 
 because he seeth the light of this world. 10 But if a 
 man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because there is no 
 light in him. 11 These things said he : and after that he 
 saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus sleepeth ; but I go 
 that I may awake him out of sleep. 12 Then said his dis- 
 ciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well. 13 Howbeit Je- 
 sus spake of his death : but they thought that he had spoken 
 
JOHN XI. 175 
 
 of taking of rest in sleep. 14 Then said Jesus unto them 
 plainly, Lazarus is dead, 15 And I am glad for your sakes 
 that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe ; never- 
 theless, let us go unto him. 16 Then said Thomas, which 
 is called Didymus, unto his fellow-disciples, Let us also go, 
 that we may die with him. 17 Then when Jesus came, he 
 found that he had lain in the grave four days already. 18 
 (Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs 
 off:) 19 And many of the Jews came to Martha and Ma- 
 ry, to comfort them concerning their brother. 20 Then 
 Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went 
 and met him : but Mary sat still in the house. 21 Then 
 said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my 
 brother had not died. 22 But I know that even now, what- 
 soever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee. 23 Je- 
 sus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. 24 Mar- 
 tha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the 
 resurrection at the last day. 25 Jesus said unto her, I am 
 the resurrection, and the life : he that believeth in me, though 
 he were dead, yet shall he live ; 26 And whosoever liveth, 
 and believeth in me, shall never die. Believest thou this ? 
 27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord : I believe that thou art 
 the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the 
 world. 28 And when she had so said, she went her way, 
 and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Master is 
 come, and calleth for thee. 29 As soon as she heard that, 
 she arose quickly, and came unto him. 30 Now Jesus was 
 not yet come into the town, but was in that place where 
 Martha met him. 31 The Jews then which were with her 
 in the house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary that 
 she rose up hastily, and went out, followed her, saying, She 
 goeth unto the grave to weep there. 32 Then when Mary 
 was come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at 
 his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my 
 brother had not died. 33 When Jesus therefore saw her 
 weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her, 
 he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled. 34 And said, 
 Where have ye laid him ? They say unto him, Lord, come 
 and see. 35 Jesus wept. 36 Then said the Jews, Behold 
 how he loved him ! 37 And some of them said, Could not 
 this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused 
 that even this man should not have died 1 38 Jesus there- 
 
176 JOHN XI. 
 
 fore again groaning in himself, cometh to the grave. It 
 was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. 39 Jesus said, Take 
 ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, 
 saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh : for he hath 
 been dead four days. 40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not 
 unto thee, that if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see 
 the glory of God ? 41 Then they took away the stone from 
 the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up his 
 eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard 
 me : 42 And I knew that thou nearest me always : but 
 because of the people which stand by, I said it, that they 
 may believe that thou hast sent me. 43 And when he thus 
 had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 
 
 44 And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot 
 with grave-clothes : and his face was bound about with a 
 napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go. 
 
 45 Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had 
 seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him. 46 But 
 someo? them went their ways to the Pharisees, and told them 
 what things Jesus had done. 
 
 47 Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a 
 council, and said, What do we ? for this man doeth many 
 miracles. 48 If we let him thus alone, all men will believe 
 on him : and the Romans shall come, and take away both 
 our place and nation. 49 And one of them, named Caia- 
 phas, being the high priest that same year, said unto thern, 
 Ye know nothing at all, 50 Nor consider that it is expe- 
 dient for us, that one man should die for the people, and that 
 the whole nation perish not. 51 And this spake he not of 
 himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that 
 Jesus should die for that nation ; 52 And not for that na- 
 tion only, but that also he should gather together in one the 
 children of God that were scattered abroad. 53 Then from 
 that day forth they took counsel together for to put him to 
 death. 
 
JOHN XII. 177 
 
 Marv anointeth Christ's feet. 
 
 John xii. — 1 Then Jesus, six days before the passover, 
 came to Bethany, where Lazarus was which had been 
 dead, whom he raised from the dead. 2 There they made 
 him a supper; and Martha served: but Lazarus was one 
 of them that sat at the table with him. 3 Then took Mary 
 a pound of ointment of spikenard, very costly, and anointed 
 the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair : and the 
 house was filled with the odour of the ointment. 4 Then 
 saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, which 
 should betray him, 5 Why was not this ointment sold for 
 three hundred pence, and given to the poor ? 6 This he 
 said, not that he cared for the poor ; but because he was a 
 thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein. 7 
 Then said Jesus, Let her alone : against the day of my 
 hurying hath she kept this. 8 For the poor always ye 
 have with you ; but me ye have not always. 9 Much peo- 
 ple of the Jews therefore knew that he was there : and they 
 came, not for Jesus 1 sake only, but that they might see 
 La\zarus also, whom he had raised from the dead. 
 
 10 But the chief priests consulted that they might put 
 Lazarus also to death ; 1 1 Because that by reason of him 
 many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus. 
 
 John xii. — 20 And there were certain Greeks among 
 them, that came up to worship at the feast. 21 The same 
 came therefore to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, 
 and desired him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus. 22 
 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew : and again, Andrew and 
 Philip tell Jesus. 
 
 23 And Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, 
 that the Son of man should be glorified. 24 Verily, verily, 
 I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground 
 and die, it abideth alone : but if it die, it bringeth forth 
 much fruit. 25 He that loveth his life shalWose it ; and 
 he that hateth his life in this world, shall keep it unto life 
 eternal. 26 If any man serve me, let him follow me ; and 
 where / am, there shall also my servant be : if any man 
 serve me, him will my Father honour. 27 Now is my 
 soul troubled ; and what shall I say ? Father, save me 
 from this hour : but for this cause came I unto this hour. 
 
178 
 
 JOHN XII, XIII. 
 
 28 Father, glorify thy name. Then came there a voice 
 from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify 
 it again. 29 The people therefore that stood by, and heard 
 it, said that it thundered. Others said, An angel spake to 
 him. 30 Jesus answered and said, This voice came not 
 because of me, but for your sakes. 31 Now is the judg- 
 ment of this world : now shall the prince of this world be 
 cast out. 32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will 
 draw all men unto me. 33 (This he said, signifying what 
 death he should die.) 34 The people answered him, We 
 have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever : and 
 how sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted up? Who 
 is this Son of man ? 35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet 
 a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have 
 the light, lest darkness come upon you : for he that walketh 
 in darkness knoweth not whither he gdeth. 
 
 Jesus' warneth Peter of his denial. 
 
 John xiii. — 31 Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus 
 said, Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified 
 in him. 32 If God be glorified in him, God shall also 
 glorify him in himself, and shall straightway glorify him. 
 33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye 
 shall seek me ; and, as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, 
 ye cannot come, so now I say to you. 34 A new com- 
 mandment I give unto you, That ye love one another ; as I 
 have loved you, that ye also love one another. 35 By this 
 shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love 
 one to another. 
 
 36 Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whither goest 
 thou 1 Jesus answered him, Whither I go, thou canst not 
 follow me now ; but thou shalt follow me afterward. 37 
 Peter said unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee now ? 
 I will lay down my life for thy sake. 38 Jesus answered 
 him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake ? Verily, 
 verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till thou 
 hast denied me thrice. 
 
JOHN XVII. 
 
 179 
 
 Christ prayeth for his apostles. 
 
 John xvii. — 1 These words spake Jesus, and lifted up 
 his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come ; 
 glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee : 2 As 
 thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should 
 give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. 3 
 And this is life eternal, that they might know thee, the only 
 true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent. 4 I 
 have glorified thee on the earth : I have finished the work 
 which thou gavest me to do. 5 And now, O Father, glorify 
 thou me with thine own self, with the glory which I had 
 with thee before the world was. 6 I have manifested thy 
 name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world : 
 thine they were, and thou gavest them me ; and they have 
 kept thy word. 7 Now they have known that all things 
 whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee : 8 For I have 
 given unto them the words which thou gavest me ; and they 
 have received them, and have known surely that I came out 
 from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. 
 9 I pray for them : I pray not for the world, but for them 
 which thou hast given me ; for they are thine. 10 And 
 all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified 
 in them. 11 And now I am no more in the world, but 
 these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, 
 keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given 
 me, that they may be one, as we are. 12 While I was 
 with them in the world, I kept them in thy name : those 
 that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, 
 but the son of perdition ; that the scripture might be fulfill- 
 ed. 13 And now come I to thee, and these things I speak 
 in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in them- 
 selves. 14 I have given them thy word ; and the world 
 hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even 
 as Jam not of the world. 15 I pray not that thou shouldest 
 take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep 
 them from the evil. 16 They are not of the world, even as 
 2" am not of the world. 17 Sanctify them through thy 
 truth : thy word is truth. 18 As thou hast sent me into 
 the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. 19 
 And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might 
 
180 JOHN XVII, XX. 
 
 be sanctified through the truth. 20 Neither pray I for 
 these alone ; but for them also which shall believe on me 
 through their word : 21 That they all may be one ; as 
 thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may 
 be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast 
 sent me. 22 And the glory which thou gavest me, I have 
 given them ; that they may be one, even as we are one ; 
 23 I in them, and thou in me, that they be made perfect 
 in one ; and that the world may know that thou hast sent 
 me, and hast loved them as thou hast loved me. 24 Fath- 
 er, I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with 
 me where i~ am ; that they may behold my glory which 
 thou hast given me : for thou lovedst me before the founda- 
 tion of the world. 25 O righteous Father, the world hath 
 not known thee : but / have known thee, and these have 
 known that thou hast sent me. 26 And I have declared 
 unto them thy name, and will declare it : that the love 
 wherewith thou hast loved me, may be in them, and / in 
 them. 
 
 Christ's resurrection. 
 
 John xx. — 1 The first day of the week cometh Mary 
 Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, 
 and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre. 2 
 Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the 
 other disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They 
 have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we 
 know not where they have laid him. 3 Peter therefore 
 went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepul- 
 chre. 4 So they ran both together: and the other disci- 
 ple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. 5 
 And he stooping down, and looking in, saw the linen clothes 
 lying : yet went he not in. 6 Then cometh Simon Peter 
 following him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the 
 linen clothes lie ; 7 And the napkin that was about his 
 head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together 
 in a place by itself. 8 Then went in also that other disci- 
 ple which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and be- 
 lieved. 9 For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he 
 
JOHN XX. 181 
 
 must rise again from the dead. 10 Then the disciples 
 went away again unto their own home. 
 
 1 1 But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping : 
 and as she wept she stooped down and looked into the 
 sepulchre, 12 And seeth two angels in white, sitting, the 
 one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body 
 of Jesus had lain. 13 And they say unto her, Woman, 
 why weepest thou ? She saith unto them, Because they 
 have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have 
 laid him. 14 And when she had thus said, she turned 
 herself back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it 
 was Jesus. 15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weep- 
 est thou ? whom seekest thou ? She, supposing him to be 
 the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him 
 hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and 1 will take 
 him away. 16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned 
 herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni, which is to say, 
 Master. 17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not : for 1 am 
 not yet ascended to my Father : but go to my brethren, and 
 say unto them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father, 
 and to my God and your God. 18 Mary Magdalene came 
 and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that 
 he had spoken these things unto her. 
 
 19 Then the same day at evening, being the first day of 
 the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples 
 were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood 
 in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 20 
 And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his hands 
 and his side. Then were the disciples glad when they saw 
 the Lord. 21 Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be 
 unto you : as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you, 
 22 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and 
 saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost. 23 Whose 
 soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them ; and 
 whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. 
 
 24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, sailed Didymus, was 
 not with them when Jesus came. 25 The other disciples 
 therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he 
 said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of 
 the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, 
 and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. 
 
 26 And after eight days again his disciples were within, 
 16 
 
182 JOHN XX, XXI. 
 
 and Thomas with them : then came Jesus, the doors being 
 shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. 
 27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and 
 behold my hands ; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it 
 into my side; and be not faithless, but believing. 28 And 
 Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God. 
 29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen 
 me, thou hast believed : blessed are they that have not seen, 
 and yet have believed. 
 
 30 And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence 
 of his disciples, which are not written in this book. 31 
 But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is 
 the Christ, the Son of God ; and that believing ye might 
 have life through his name. 
 
 Christ's charge to Peter. 
 
 John xxi. — 1 After these things Jesus shewed himself 
 again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias : and on this 
 wise shewed he himself. 2 There were together Simon 
 Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana 
 in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his 
 disciples. 3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. 
 They say unto him, We also go with thee. They went 
 forth, and entered into a ship immediately ; and that night 
 they caught nothing. 4 But when the morning was now 
 come, Jesus stood on the shore ; but the disciples knew not 
 that it was Jesus. 5 Then Jesus saith unto them, Chil- 
 dren, have ye any meat? They answered him, No. 6 
 And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of 
 the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now 
 they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 
 7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto 
 Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that 
 it was the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, (for he 
 was naked) and did cast himself into the sea. 8 And the 
 other disciples came in a little ship (for they were not far 
 from land, but as it were two hundred cubits) dragging the 
 net with fishes. 9 As soon then as they were come to 
 land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, 
 
JOHN XXI. 183 
 
 and bread. 10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish 
 which ye have now caught. 1 1 Simon Peter went up, 
 and drew the net to land full of great fishes, a hundred and 
 fifty and three : and for all there were so many, yet was 
 not the net broken. 12 Jesus saith unto them, Come and 
 dine. And none of the disciples durst ask him, Who art 
 thou ? knowing that it was the Lord. 13 Jesus then 
 cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish like- 
 wise. 14 This is now the third time that Jesus shewed 
 himself to his disciples, after that he was risen from the 
 dead. 
 
 15 So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, 
 Simon son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these ? He 
 saith unto him, Yea, Lord : thou knowest that I love thee. 
 He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. 16 He saith to him 
 again the second time, Simon son of Jonas, lovest thou me? 
 He saith unto him, Yea, Lord : thou knowest that I love 
 thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 17 He saith 
 unto him the third time, Simon son of Jonas, lovest thou 
 me ? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the 
 third time, Lovest thou me ? And he said unto him, Lord, 
 thou knowest all things ; thou knowest that / love thee. 
 Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 18 Verily, verily, I 
 say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thy- 
 self, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when thou 
 shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and an- 
 other shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest 
 not. 19 This spake he, signifying by what death he should 
 glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto 
 him, Follow me. 20 Then Peter ; turning about, seeth the 
 disciple whom Jesus loved, following ; (which also leaned 
 on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that be- 
 trayeth thee?) 21 Peter seeing him, saith to Jesus, Lord, 
 and what shall this man do? 22 Jesus saith unto him, If 
 I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? Fol- 
 low thou me. 23 Then went this saying abroad among the 
 brethren, that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said 
 not unto him. He shall not die ; but, if I will that he tarry 
 till I come, what is that to thee ? 
 
184 ACTS I, II. 
 
 Christ instruct eth his Apostles. 
 
 Acts i. — 15 And in those days Peter stood up in the 
 midst of the disciples, and said, (the number of the names 
 together were about a hundred and twenty,) 16 Men and 
 brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which 
 the Holy Ghost by mouth of David spake before concerning 
 Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus. 17 For 
 he was numbered with us, and had obtained part of this min- 
 istry. 18 Now this man purchased a field with the reward 
 of iniquity ; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the 
 midst, and all his bowels gushed out. 19 And it was known 
 unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem ; insomuch as that field is 
 called in their proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The 
 field of blood. 20 For it is written in the book of Psalms, 
 Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell there- 
 in : and, His bishoprick let another take. 21 Wherefore 
 of these men which have companied with us, all the time 
 that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us, 22 Be- 
 ginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that 
 he was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a wit- 
 ness with us of his resurrection. 23 And they appointed 
 two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, 
 and Matthias. 24 And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, 
 which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these 
 two thou hast chosen, 25 That he may take part of this 
 ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by transgres- 
 sion fell, that he might go to his own place. 26 And they 
 gave forth their lots ; and the lot fell upon Matthias ; and 
 he was numbered with the eleven apostles. 
 
 The descent of the Ho l y Ghost. 
 
 Acts ii. — 1 And when the day of Pentecost was fully 
 come, they were all with one accord in one place. 2 And 
 suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as of a rushing 
 mighty wind, and it filled all the house were they were sit- 
 ting. 3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like 
 as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. 4 And they were 
 
ACTS II. 
 
 185 
 
 all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other 
 tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. 5 And there 
 were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every 
 nation under heaven. 6 Now when this was noised abroad, 
 the multitude came together, and were confounded, because 
 that every man heard them speak in his own language. 7 
 And they were all amazed, and marvelled, saying one to 
 another, Behold, are not all these which speak, Galileans? 
 8 And how hear we every man in our own tongue, where- 
 in we were born ? 9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, 
 and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judea, and Cappa- 
 docia, in Pontus, and Asia. 10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, 
 in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and stran- 
 gers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, 1 1 Cretes and Ara- 
 bians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonder- 
 ful works of God. 15 And they were all amazed, and were 
 in doubt, saying one to another, What meaneth this? 13 
 Others mocking, said, These men are full of new wine. 
 
 14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his 
 voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judea, and all ye that 
 dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to 
 my words : 15 For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, 
 seeing it is but the third hour of the day. 16 But this is 
 that which was spoken by the prophet Joel, 17 And it 
 shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out 
 of my Spirit upon all flesh : and your sons and your daughters 
 shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and 
 your old men shall dream dreams : 18 And on my servants, 
 and on my hand-maidens, I will pour out in those days of 
 my Spirit ; and they shall prophesy : 19 And I will shew 
 wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath : 
 blood and fire, and vapour of smoke. 20 The sun shall 
 be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before 
 that great and notable day of the Lord come. 21 And it 
 shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of 
 the Lord, shall be saved. 22 Ye men of Israel, hear these 
 words ; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among 
 you by miracles, and wonders, and signs, which God did 
 by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know : 
 23 Him, being delivered by the determinate council and 
 foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands 
 have crucified and slain : 24 Whom God hath raised up ; 
 16* 
 
186 
 
 ACTS II. 
 
 having loosed the pains of death : because it was not possw 
 ble that he should be holden of it. 25 For David speaketh 
 concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face : 
 for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved ; 
 26 Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; 
 moreover also, my flesh shall rest in hope : 27 Because 
 thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer 
 thy Holy One to see corruption. 28 Thou hast made 
 known to me the ways of life; thou shalt make me full of 
 joy with thy countenance. 29 Men and brethren, let me 
 freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both 
 dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day. 
 30 Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had 
 sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, ac- 
 cording to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his 
 throne ; 31 He seeing this before, spake of the resurrection 
 of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh 
 did see corruption. 32 This Jesus hath God raised up, 
 whereof we all are witnesses. 33 Therefore being by the 
 right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Fa- 
 ther the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, 
 which ye now see and hear. 34 For David is not ascended 
 into the heavens, but he saith himself, The Lord said unto 
 my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 35 Until I make thy 
 foes thy footstool. 36 Therefore let all the house of Israel 
 know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus whom 
 ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ. 
 
 37 Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their 
 heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, 
 Men and brethren, what shall we do ? 38 Then Peter said 
 unto them, Repent and be baptized, every one of you in the 
 name of Jesus Christ, for the remission of sins, and ye shall 
 receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 39 For the promise is 
 unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, 
 even as many as the Lord our God shall call. 40 And with 
 many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save 
 yourselves from this untoward generation. 
 
 41 Then they that gladly received his word, were bap- 
 tized : and the same day there were added unto them about 
 three thousand souls. 42 And they continued steadfastly 
 in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of 
 bread, and in prayers. 
 
ACTS III. 187 
 
 A LAME MAN HEALED. 
 
 Acts hi. — 1 Now Peter and John went up together into 
 the temple, at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. 2 
 And a certain man lame from his mother's womb was car- 
 ried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which 
 is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the 
 temple ; 3 Who, seeing Peter and John about to go into 
 the temple, asked an alms. 4 And Peter fastening his eyes 
 upon him with John, said, Look on us. 5 And he gave 
 heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them. 
 6 Then Peter said, Silver and gold have 1 none ; but such 
 as I have give I thee : In the name of Jesus Christ of Naz- 
 areth, rise up and walk. 7 And he took him by the right 
 hand, and lifted him up : and immediately his feet and 
 ancle-bones received strength. 8 And he, leaping up, stood 
 and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking, 
 and leaping, and praising God. 9 And all the people saw 
 him walking and praising God : 10 And they knew that 
 it was he that sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the tem- 
 ple : and they were all filled with w6nder and amazement 
 at that which happened unto him. 11 And as the lame man 
 which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran 
 together unto them in the porch that is called Solomon's, 
 greatly wondering. 
 
 12 And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, 
 Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this ? or why look ye so 
 on us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made 
 this man to walk ? 13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, 
 and of Jacob, the God of our fathers hath glorified his Son 
 Jesus ; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence 
 of Pilate, when he was determined to let him go. 14 But 
 ye denied the Holy One, and the Just, and desired a mur- 
 derer to be granted unto you : 15 And killed the Prince 
 of life, whom God hath raised from the dead ; whereof we 
 are witnesses. 16 And his name, through faith in his 
 name, hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know ; 
 yea, the faith which is by him, hath given him this perfect 
 soundness in the presence of you all. 17 And now, breth- 
 ren, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your 
 rulers. 18 But those things which God before had shewed 
 
188 ACTS III, IV. 
 
 by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, 
 he hath so fulfilled. 
 
 19 Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins 
 may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come 
 from the presence of the Lord : 20 And he shall send Je- 
 sus Christ, which before was preached unto you : 21 
 Whom the heaven must receive, until the time of restitution 
 of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his 
 holy prophets, since the world began. 22 For Moses truly 
 said unto the fathers, A Prophet shall the Lord your God 
 raise up unto you, of your brethren, like unto me ; him 
 shall ye hear in all things, whatsoever he shall say unto 
 you. 23 And it shall come to pass, that every soul which 
 will not hear that Prophet, shall be destroyed from among 
 the people. 24 Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel, 
 and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have 
 likewise foretold of these days. 25 Ye are the children of 
 the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with 
 our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall 
 all the kindreds of the earth be blessed. 26 Unto 
 you first, God having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to 
 bless you, in turning away every one of you from his in- 
 iquities. 
 
 Peter's defence. 
 
 Acts iv. — 5 And it came to pass on the morrow, that 
 their rulers, and elders, and scribes, 6 And Annas the 
 high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and 
 as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, were 
 gathered together at Jerusalem. 7 And when they had set 
 them in the midst, they asked, By what power, or by what 
 name have ye done this? 8 Then Peter, filled with the 
 Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and 
 elders of Israel, 9 If we this day be examined of the 
 good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is 
 made whole; 10 Be it known unto you all, and to all the 
 people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Naza- 
 reth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, 
 even by him doth this man stand here before you whole. 
 11 This is the stone which was set at nought of you build- 
 ers, which is become the head of the corner. 12 Neither 
 
ACTS IV. 189 
 
 is there salvation in any other : for there is none other 
 name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be 
 saved. 
 
 13 Now, when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, 
 and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, 
 they marvelled ; and they took knowledge of them, that 
 they had been with Jesus. 14 And beholding the man 
 which was healed standing with them, they could say noth- 
 ing against it. 15 But when they had commanded them 
 to go aside out of the council, they conferred among them- 
 selves, 16 Saying, What shall we do to these men ? for 
 that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them is 
 manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem, and we cannot 
 deny it. 17 But that it spread no further among the people, 
 let us straitly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to 
 no man in this name. 18 And they called them, and com- 
 manded them not to speak at all, nor teach in the name of 
 Jesus. 19 But Peter and John answered and said unto 
 them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken 
 unto you more than unto God, judge ye. 20 For we can- 
 not but speak the things which we have seen and heard. 21 
 So, when they had further threatened them, they let them 
 g6, finding nothing how they might punish them, because 
 of the people . for all men glorified God for that which was 
 done. 22 For the man was above forty years old on whom 
 this miracle of healing was shewed. 
 
 23 And being let go, they went to their own company, 
 and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said 
 unto them. 24 And when they heard that, they lifted up 
 their voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou 
 art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, 
 and all that in them is ; 25 Who, by the mouth of thy 
 servant David hast said, Why did the heathen rage, and 
 the people imagine vain things 1 26 The kings of the 
 earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together 
 against the Lord, and against his Christ. 27 For of a 
 truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed^ 
 both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and 
 the people of Israel, were gathered together, 28 For to 
 do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before 
 to be done. 29 And now, Lord, behold their threatenings : 
 and grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness they 
 
190 
 
 ACTS IV, V. 
 
 may speak thy word, 30 By stretching forth thy hand to 
 heal ; and that signs and wonders may be done by the 
 name of thy holy child Jesus. 
 
 Death of Ananias and Sapphira. 
 
 Acts v. — 1 But a certain man named Ananias, with Sap- 
 phira his wife, sold a possession, 2 And kept back part of 
 the price, (his wife also being privy to it,) and brought a 
 certain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet. 3 But Peter 
 said, Ananias why hath Satan filled thy heart to lie to the 
 Holy Ghost, and to keep part of the price of the land ? 4 
 While it remained, was it not thine own ? and after it was 
 sold was it not in thine own power ? why hastthou conceived 
 this thing in thy heart ? thou hast not lied unto men, but un- 
 to God. 5 And Ananias hearing these words, fell down and 
 gave up the ghost. And great fear came on all them that 
 heard these things. 6 And the young men arose, wound 
 him up, and carried him out, and buried him. 7 And it 
 was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not 
 knowing what was done, came in. 8 And Peter answer- 
 ed unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the laud for so much 1 
 And she said, Yea, for so much. 9 Then Peter said unto 
 her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the 
 Spirit of the Lord? behold the feet of them which have bu- 
 ried thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out. 
 10 Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded 
 up the ghost. And the young men came in, and found her 
 dead, and carrying her forth, buried her by her husband. 
 
 17 Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were 
 with him, (which is the sect of the Sadducees,) and were 
 filled with indignation, 18 And laid their hands on the 
 apostles, and put them in the common prison. 19 But the 
 angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and 
 brought them forth and said, 20 Go, stand and speak in 
 the temple to the people all the words of this life. 21 And 
 when they heard that, they entered into the temple early 
 in the morning, and taught. But the high priest came, 
 and they that were with him, and called the council 
 
*/ * OF tub 'r 
 
 actsv. {UNIVERmTt 
 
 together, and all the senate of the chirl^ew^f^^^afic^** 
 sent to the prison to have them brought^j ak BuT' *Wn&i^ 
 the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they 
 returned, and told, 23 Saying, The prison truly found 
 we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without 
 before the doors: but when we had opened, we found no 
 man within. 24 Now, when the high priests, and the 
 captain of the temple, and the chief priests heard these 
 things, they doubted of them whereunto this would grow. 
 25 Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the 
 men whom ye put in prison are standing in the t&mple, and 
 teaching the people. 26 Then went the captain with the 
 officers, and brought them without violence : for they feared 
 the people, lest they should have been stoned. 27 And 
 when they had brought them, they set them before the 
 council : and the high priest asked them, 28 Saying, 
 Did not we straitly command you, that ye should not teach 
 in this name? and behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with 
 your doctrine, and intend to bring this man's blood upon 
 us, 
 
 29 Then Peter and the other apostles answered and 
 said, We ought to obey God rather then men. 30 The 
 God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hang- 
 ed on a tree : 31 Him hath God exalted with his right 
 hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance 
 to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. 32 And we are his 
 witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, 
 whom God hath given to them that obey him. 
 
 33 When they heard that, they were cut to the heart, 
 and took counsel to slay them. 34 Then stood there up 
 one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor 
 of the law, had in reputation among all the people, and 
 commanded to put the apostles forth a little space ; 35 
 And said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to your- 
 selves what ye intend to do as touching these men : 36 
 For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself 
 to be somebody ; to whom a number of men, about four 
 hundred, joined themselves : who was slain ; and all, as 
 many as obeyed him, were scattered, and brought to 
 jiought. 37 After this man rose up Judas of Galilee, in 
 the days of the taxing, and drew away much people after 
 him : he also perished; and all, even as many as obeyed 
 
192 ACTS V, VI. 
 
 him, were dispersed. 38 And now I say unto you, Refrain 
 from these men, and let them alone : for if this counsel or 
 this work be of men, it will come to nought : 39 But if 
 it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it ; lest haply ye be 
 found even to fight against God. 40 And to him they 
 agreed : and when they had called the apostles, and beaten 
 them, they commanded that they should not speak in the 
 name of Jesus, and let them go. 
 
 41 And they departed from the presence of the council, 
 rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame 
 for his name. 42 And daily in the temple, and in every 
 house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ. 
 
 Seven deacons chosen. 
 
 Acts vi. — 8 And Stephen, full of faith and power, did 
 great wonders and miracles among the people. 
 
 9 Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which is 
 called the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and 
 Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia, and of Asia, dispu- 
 ting with Stephen. 10 And they were not able to resist 
 the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake. 1 I Then 
 they suborned men, which said, We have heard him speak 
 blasphemous words against Moses, and against God. 12 
 And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the 
 scribes, and came upon him, and caught him, and brought 
 him to the council, 13 And set up false witnesses, which 
 said, This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words 
 against this holy place, and the law : 14 For we have 
 heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy 
 this place, and shall change the customs which Moses de- 
 livered us. 15 And all that sat in the council, looking 
 steadfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of 
 an angel. 
 
ACTS VII. 193 
 
 Stephen stoned to death. 
 
 Acts vii. — 1 Then said the high priest, Are these 
 things so ? 2 And he said, Men, brethren, and fathers, 
 hearken; The God of glory appeared unto our father 
 Abraham when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in 
 Charran, 3 And said unto him, Get thee out of thy country, 
 and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I 
 shall shew thee. 4 Then came he out of the land of the 
 Chaldeans, and dwelt in Charran. And from thence, 
 when his father was dead, he removed him into this land 
 wherein ye now dwell. 5 And he gave him none inherit- 
 ance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on : yet he 
 promised that he loould give it to him for a possession, and 
 to his seed after him, when as yet he had no child. 6 And 
 God spake on this wise, That his seed should sojourn in a 
 strange land ; and that they should bring them into bond- 
 age, and entreat them evil four hundred years. 7 And the 
 nation to whom they shall be in bondage will I judge, said 
 God : and after that shall they come forth, and serve me in 
 this place. 8 And he gave him the covenant of circum- 
 cision. And so Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised 
 him the eighth day ; and Isaac begat Jacob, and Jacob 
 begat the twelve patriarchs. 9 And the patriarchs, moved 
 with envy, sold Joseph into Egypt : but God was with him, 
 10 And delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave 
 him favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of 
 Egypt ; and he made him governor over Egypt, and all his 
 house. 1 1 Now there came a dearth over all the land of 
 Egypt and Canaan, and great affliction ; and our fathers 
 found no sustenance. 12 But when Jacob heard that 
 there was corn in Egypt, he sent out our fathers first. 13 
 And at the second time Joseph was made known to his 
 brethren : and Joseph's kindred was made known unto 
 Pharaoh. 14 Then sent Joseph, and called his father 
 Jacob to him, and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen 
 souls. 15 So Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, he, 
 and our fathers, 16 And were carried over into Sychem, 
 and laid in the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a sum 
 of money of the sons of Emmor, the father of Sychem. 17 
 But when the time of the promise drew nigh, which God 
 17 
 
194 ACTS VII. 
 
 had sworn to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in 
 Egypt, 18 Till another king arose, which knew not 
 Joseph. 19 The same dealt subtilely with our kindred, 
 and evil-entreated our fathers, so that they cast out their 
 young children, to the end they might not live. 20 In 
 which time Moses was born, and was exceeding fair, and 
 nourished up in his father's house three months : 21 And 
 when he was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him up, 
 and nourished him for her own son. 22 And Moses was 
 learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty 
 in words and in deeds. 23 And when he was full forty 
 years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the 
 children of Israel. 24 And seeing one of them suffer 
 wrong, he defended him, and avenged him that was op- 
 pressed, and smote the Egyptian : 25 For he supposed 
 his brethren would have understood how that God by his 
 hand would deliver them : but they understood not. 26 
 And the next day he shewed himself unto them as they 
 strove, and would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, 
 ye are brethren ; why do ye wrong one to another 1 27 
 But he that did his neighbour wrong, thrust him away, 
 saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us ? 28 
 Wilt thou kill me, as thou didst the Egyptian yesterday \ 
 29 Then fled Moses at this saying, and was a stranger in 
 the land of Madian, where he begat two sons. 30 And 
 when forty years were expired, there appeared to him in 
 the wilderness of mount Sina, an angel of the Lord in a 
 flame of fire in a bush. 31 When Moses saw it, he won- 
 dered at the sight ; and as he drew near to behold it, the 
 voice of the Lord came unto him, 32 Saying, I am the 
 God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and the God of 
 Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and 
 durst not. behold. 33 Then said the Lord to him, Put off 
 thy shoes from thy feet : for the place where thou standest 
 is holy ground. 34 I have seen, I have seen the affliction 
 of my people which is in Egypt, and I have heard their 
 groaning, and am come down to deliver them. And now 
 come, I will send thee into Egypt. 35 This Moses, whom 
 they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge ? 
 the same did God send to be a ruler and a deliverer by the 
 hand of the angel which appeared to him in the bush. 36 
 He brought them out, after that he had shewed wonders 
 
ACTS VII. 195 
 
 and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, and in 
 the wilderness forty years. 
 
 37 This is that Moses, which said unto the children of 
 Israel, A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto 
 you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear. 38 
 This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness with 
 the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and with 
 our fathers : who received the lively oracles to give unto us : 
 39 To whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust him 
 from them, and in their hearts turned back again into 
 Egypt, 40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before 
 us : for as for this Moses, which brought us out of the land 
 of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him. 41 And 
 they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice unto 
 the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own hands. 42 
 Then God turned, and gave them up to worship the host 
 of heaven ; as it is written in the book of the prophets, O 
 ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and 
 sacrifices by the space of forty years in the wilderness ? 
 43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, and the star 
 of your God Remphan, figures which ye made to worship 
 them : and I will carry you away beyond Babylon. 44 
 Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness in the wilderness, 
 as he had appointed, speaking unto Moses, that he should 
 make it according to the fashion that he had seen. 45 
 Which also our fathers, that came after, brought in with 
 Jesus into the possession of the Gentiles, whom God drave 
 out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David ; 
 46 Who found favour before God, and desired to find a 
 tabernacle for the God of Jacob. 47 But Solomon built 
 him a house. 48 Howbeit, the Most High dwelleth not in 
 temples made with hands ; as saith the prophet, 49 Heaven 
 is my throne, and earth is my footstool : what house will ye 
 build me? saith the Lord : or what is the place of my rest? 
 50 Hath not my hand made all these things ? 
 
 51 Ye stiff-necked, and uncircumcised in heart and ears, 
 ye do always resist the Holy Ghdst : as your fathers did, so 
 do ye. 52 Which of the prophets have not your fathers 
 persecuted ? and they have slain them which shewed before 
 of the coming of the Just One ; of whom ye have been now 
 the betrayers and murderers ; 53 Who have received the 
 law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it. 
 
196 ACTS VII, VIII. 
 
 54 When they heard these things, they were cut to the 
 heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth. 55 But 
 he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up steadfastly into 
 heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on 
 the right hand of God, 56 And said, Behold, I see the 
 heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right 
 hand of God. 57 Then they cried out with a loud voice, 
 and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord, 
 58 And cast him out of the city, and stoned him : and the 
 witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man's feet, 
 whose name was Saul. 59 And they stoned Stephen, 
 calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my 
 spirit. 60 And he kneeled down and cried with a loud 
 voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when 
 he had said this, he fell asleep. 
 
 Philip baptizeth an Eunuch. 
 
 Acts viii. — 26 And the angel of the Lord spake unto 
 Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south, unto the 
 way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is 
 desert. 27 And he arose and went : and behold, a man of 
 Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under Candace 
 queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her 
 treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship, 28 
 Was returning ; and sitting in his chariot, read Esaias the 
 prophet. 29 Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near 
 and join thyself to this chariot. 30 And Philip ran thith- 
 er to him, and heard him read the prophet Esaias, and said, 
 Understandest thou what thou readest ? 31 And he said, 
 How can I, except some man should guide me ? And he 
 desired Philip that he would come up, and sit with him. 
 32 The place of scripture which he read was this, He was 
 led as a sheep to the slaughter ; and like a lamb dumb be- 
 fore his shearer, so opened he not his mouth : 33 In his hu- 
 miliation his judgment was taken away : and who shall de- 
 clare his generation 1 for his life is taken from the earth. 
 34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, 
 of whom speaketh the prophet this ? of himself, or of some 
 other man ? 35 Then Philip opened his mouth, and he- 
 
ACTS VIII, IX. 197 
 
 gan at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus. 
 36 And as they went on their way, they came unto a cer- 
 tain water : and the eunuch said, See, here is water ; what 
 doth hinder me to be baptized 1 37 And Philip said, If 
 thou believest with all thy heart, thou may est. And he an- 
 swered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the son of 
 God. 38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still : 
 and they went down both into the water, both Philip and 
 the eunuch; and he baptized him. 39 And when they 
 were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught 
 away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more : and he 
 went on his way rejoicing. 40 But Philip was found at 
 Azotus : and passing through, he preached in all the cities 
 till he came to Cesarea. 
 
 Saul's conversion. 
 
 Acts ix. — 1 And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings 
 and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto 
 the high priest, 2 And desired of him letters to Damascus 
 to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether 
 they were men or women, he might bring them bound un- 
 to Jerusalem. 3 And as he journeyed, he came near Da- 
 mascus : and suddenly there shined round about him a light 
 from heaven : 4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a 
 voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? 
 5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord ? And the Lord said, 
 I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. It is hard for thee to 
 kick against the pricks. 6 And he trembling, and aston- 
 ished, said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the 
 Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall 
 be told thee what thou must do. 7 And the men which 
 journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but 
 seeing no man. 8 And Saul arose from the earth ; and 
 and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man : but they 
 led him by the hand, and brought him to Damascus. 9 
 And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat 
 nor drink. 
 
 10 And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named 
 Ananias ; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias 
 17* 
 
198 ACTS IX. 
 
 And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. 11 And the Lord 
 said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called 
 Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for one called 
 Saul of Tarsus : for behold, he prayeth, 12 And hath 
 seen in a vision a man named Ananias, coming in, and put- 
 ting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight. 13 
 Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of 
 this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Je- 
 susalem : 14 And here he hath authority from the chief 
 priests, to bind all that call on thy name. 15 But the Lord 
 said unto him, Go thy way : for he is a chosen vessel unto 
 me to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and 
 the children of Israel. 16 For I will shew him how great 
 things he must suffer for my name's sake. 17 And Ana- 
 nias went his way, and entered into the house : and putting 
 his hands on him, said, Brother Saul, the Lord (even Jesus 
 that appeared unto thee in the way as thou earnest) hath 
 sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled 
 with the Holy Ghost. 18 And immediately there fell from 
 his eyes as it had been scales : and he received sight forth- 
 with, and arose, and was baptized. 19 And when he had 
 received meat, he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain 
 days with the disciples which were at Damascus. 20 And 
 straightway he preached Christ in the synaogues, that he is 
 the Son of God. 
 
 26 And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he assayed 
 to join himself to the disciples ; but they were all afraid of 
 him, and believed not that he icas a disciple. 27 But Bar- 
 nabas took him and brought him to the apostles and de- 
 clared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and 
 that he had spoke to him, and how he had preached boldly 
 at Damascus in the name of Jesus. 28 And he was with 
 them coming in and going out at Jerusalem. 29 And he 
 spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed 
 against the Grecians : but they went about to slay him. 
 30 Which when the brethren knew, they brought him down 
 to Cesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. 
 
ACTS XI. 199 
 
 Peter's defence, being accused. 
 
 Acts xi. — 1 And the apostles and brethren that were 
 in Judea, heard that the Gentiles had also received the 
 word of God. 2 And when Peter was come up to Jerusa- 
 lem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him, 
 3 Saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and 
 didst eat with them. 4 But Peter rehearsed the matter 
 from the beginning, and expounded it by order unto them, 
 saying, 5 I was in the city of Joppa praying : and in a 
 trance I saw a vision, A certain vessel descending, as it 
 had been a great sheet, let down from heaven by four cor- 
 ners ; and it came even to me : 6 Upon the which when I 
 bad fastened mine eyes, 1 considered, and saw four-footed 
 beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, 
 and fowls of the air. 7 And I heard a voice saying unto 
 me, Arise, Peter j slay, and eat. 8 But I said, Not so, 
 Lord : for nothing common or unclean hath at any time 
 entered into my mouth. 9 But the voice answered me 
 again from heaven, What God hath cleansed, that call not 
 thou common. 10 And this was done three times : and all 
 were drawn up again into heaven. 1 1 And behold, im- 
 mediately there were three men already come unto the 
 house where I was, sent from Cesarea unto me. 12 And 
 the Spirit bade me go with them, nothing doubting. More- 
 over, these six brethren accompanied me, and we entered 
 into the man's house: 13 And he shewed us how he had 
 seen an angel in his house, which stood and said unto him, 
 Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is 
 Peter; 14 Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and 
 all thy house shall be saved. 15 And as I began to speak, 
 the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning. 16 
 Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, 
 John indeed baptized with water ; but ye shall be baptized 
 with the Holy Ghost. 17 Forasmuch then as God gave 
 them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, what was I, that I could withstand 
 G6d 1 18 When they heard these things, they held their 
 peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the 
 Gentiles granted repentance unto life. 
 
200 ACTS XII. 
 
 Herod persecuteth the Christians. 
 
 Acts xii. — 1 Now about that time, Herod the king 
 stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the church. 2 
 And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. 
 3 And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded 
 further to take Peter also. Then were the days of unleaven- 
 ed bread. 4 And when he had apprehended him, he put 
 him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of 
 soldiers to keep him ; intending after Easter to bring him 
 forth to the 'people. 5 Peter therefore was kept in prison : 
 but prayer was made without ceasing of the Church unto 
 God for him. 6 And when Herod would have brought 
 him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two 
 soldiers, bound with two chains ; and the keepers before 
 the door kept the prison. 7 And behold, the angel of the 
 Lord came upon him, and alight shined in the prison ; and 
 he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, 
 Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands. 
 8 And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on 
 thy sandals: and so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast 
 thy garment about thee, and follow me. 9 And he went 
 out, and followed him, and wist not that it was true which 
 was done by the angel ; but thought he saw a vision. 10 
 "When they were past the first and the second ward, they 
 came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city ; which 
 opened to them of his own accord ; and they went out, and 
 passed on through one street ; and forthwith the angel 
 departed from him. 11 And when Peter was come to 
 himself, he said, Now I know of a surety, that the Lord 
 hath sent his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand 
 of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the 
 Jews. 12 And when he had considered the thing, he 
 came to the house of Mary the mother of John, whose sur- 
 name was Mark ; where many were gathered together, 
 praying. 13 And as Peter knocked at the door of the 
 gate, a damsel came to hearken, named Rhoda. 14 And 
 when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for 
 gladness, but ran in, and told how Peter stood before the 
 gate. 15 And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But 
 she constantly affirmed that it was even so. Then said 
 
ACTS XII, XIV. 201 
 
 they, It is his angel. 16 But Peter continued knocking. 
 And when they had opened the door, and saw him, they 
 were astonished. 17 But he beckoning unto them with 
 the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the 
 Lord had brought him out of the prison. And he said, 
 Go shew these things unto James, and to the brethren. 
 And he departed, and went into another place. 18 Now 
 as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the 
 soldiers, what was become of Peter. 19 And when Herod 
 had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the 
 keepers, and commanded that they should be put to death. 
 And he went down from Judea to Cesarea, and there abode. 
 
 20 And Herod was highly displeased with them of Tyre 
 and Sidon. But they came with one accord to him, and 
 having made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend, 
 desired peace, because their country was nourished by the 
 king's country. 21 And upon a set day, Herod arrayed in 
 royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an oration unto 
 them. 22 And the people gave a shout, saying, It is the 
 voice of a god, and not of a man. 33 And immediately the 
 angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the 
 glory : and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. 
 
 24 But the word of God grew and multiplied. 
 
 Paul healeth a Cripple. 
 
 Acts xiv. — 8 And there sat a cetain man at Lystra, im- 
 potent in his feet, being a cripple from his mother's womb, 
 who never had walked. 9 The same heard Paul speak : 
 who steadfastly beholding him, and perceiving that he had 
 faith to be healed, 10 Said with a loud voice, Stand up- 
 right on thy feet. And he leaped and walked. 11 And 
 when the people saw what Paul had done, they lifted up 
 their voices, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods 
 are come down to us in the likeness of men. 12 And they cal- 
 led Barnabas, Jupiter ; and Paul, Mercurius, beause he was 
 the chief speaker. 13 Then the priest of Jupiter, which 
 was before their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the 
 gates, and would have done sacrifice with the people. 14 
 Which when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of, they 
 
202 ACTS XIV, XVI. 
 
 rent their clothes, and ran in among the people, crying out, 
 15 And saying, Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are 
 men of like passions with you, and preach unto you, that ye 
 should turn from these vanities unto the living God, which 
 made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all the things that 
 are therein: 16 Who in times past suffered all nations to walk 
 in their own ways. 17 Nevertheless he left not himself 
 without witness, in that he did good, and gave us rain from 
 heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food 
 and gladness. 18 And with these sayings scarce restrained 
 they the people, that they had not done sacrifice unto them. 
 
 The jailer converted. 
 
 Acts xvi. — 16 And it came to pass as he went to prayer, 
 a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination, met us, 
 which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying : 17 
 The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These 
 men are the servants of the most high G6d, which shew un- 
 to us the way of salvation. 18 And this did she many days. 
 But Paul being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I 
 command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of 
 her. And he came out the same hour. 
 
 19 And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains 
 was gone, they caught Paul and Silas, and drew them into 
 the market-place unto the rulers, 20 And brought them to 
 the magistrates, saying, These men, being Jews, do exceed- 
 ingly trouble our city, 21 And teach customs which 
 are not lawful for us receive neither to observe, being Ro- 
 mans. 22 And the multitude rose up together against 
 them : and the magistrates rent off their clothes, and com- 
 manded to beat them. 23 And when they had laid many 
 stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the 
 jailer to keep them safely : 24 Who having received such 
 a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their 
 feet fast in the stocks. 
 
 25 And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang 
 praises unto God : and the prisoners heard them. 2(5 And 
 suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the founda- 
 tions of the prison were shaken : and immediately all the 
 
ACTS XVI, XVII. 203 
 
 doors were opened, and every one's bands were loosed, 27 
 And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and 
 seeing the prison-doors open, he drew out his sword, and 
 would have killed himself, supposing that the prisoners had 
 been fled. 28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, 
 Do thyself no harm : for we are all here. 29 Then he 
 called for a light, and sprang in, and came trembling, and 
 fell down before Paul and Silas : 30 And brought them 
 out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved ? 31 And 
 they said, believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt 
 be saved, and thy house. 32 And they spake unto him 
 the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. 33 
 And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed 
 their stripes ; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway. 
 34 And when he had brought them into his house, he set 
 meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all 
 his house. 35 And when it was day, the magistrates sent 
 the sergeants, saying, Let those men go. 36 And the kee- 
 per of the prison told this saying to Paul, The magistrates 
 have sent to let you go : now therefore depart, and go in 
 peace. 37 But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us 
 openly uncondemned, being Romans, and have cast us in- 
 to prison ; and now do they thrust us out privily ? nay ver- 
 ily ; but let them come themselves and fetch us out. 38 
 And the sergeants told these words unto the magistrates : 
 and they feared when they heard that they were Romans. 
 39 And they came and besought them, and brought them 
 out, and desired them to depart out of the city. 40 And 
 they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of 
 Lydia : and when they had seen the brethren, they comfort- 
 ed them, and departed. 
 
 Paul preacheth at Athens. 
 
 Acts xvii. — 16 Now, while Paul waited for them at Ath- 
 ens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city whol- 
 ly given to idolatry. 17 Therefore disputed he in the syn- 
 agogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in 
 the market daily with them that met with him. 18 Then 
 certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoics, 
 
204 ACTS XVII. 
 
 encountered him. And some said, What will this babbler 
 say ? other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange 
 gods : because he preached unto them Jesus and the resur- 
 rection. 19 And they took him, and brought him unto 
 Are6pagus, saying, May we know what this new doctrine, 
 whereof thou speakest, is 1 20 For thou bringest certain 
 strange things to our ears; we would know therefore what 
 these things mean. 21 (For all the Athenians and stran- 
 gers which were there, spent their time in nothing else, but 
 either to tell, or to hear some new thing.) 
 
 22 Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars-hill, and said, Ye 
 men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too 
 superstitious. 23 For as I passed by, and beheld your 
 devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, To the 
 unknown God. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, 
 him declare I unto you. 24 God that made the world, 
 and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and 
 earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands ; .25 Neith- 
 er is worshipped with men's hands, as though he needed 
 any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all 
 things ; 26 And hath made of one blood all nations of 
 men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath de- 
 termined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their 
 habitation ; 27 That they should seek the Lord, if 
 haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he 
 be not far from every one of us : 28 For in him we live, 
 and move, and have our being ; as certain also of your own 
 poets have said, For we are also his offspring. 29 Foras- 
 much then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to 
 think that the God-head is like unto gold, or silver, or 
 stone, graven by art and man's device. 30 And the times 
 of this ignorance God winked at ; but now commandeth all 
 men every where to repent: 31 Because he hath appoint- 
 ed a day, in the which he will judge the world in right- 
 eousness, by that man whom he hath ordained : whereof he 
 hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised 
 him from the dead. 
 
 32 And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, 
 some mocked : and others said, We will hear thee again of 
 this matter. 33 So Paul departed from among them. 34 
 Howbeit, certain men clave unto him, and believed : among 
 the which was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman 
 named Damaris, and others with them. 
 
ACTS XVIII, XIX. 205 
 
 Paul accused before Gallic 
 
 Acts xviii. — 12 And when Gallio was the deputy of 
 Achaia, the Jews made insurrection with one accord against 
 Paul, and brought him to the judgment-seat, 13 Saying, 
 This fellow persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the 
 law. 14 And when Paul was now about to open his mouth, 
 Gallio said unto the Jews, If it were a matter of wrong, or 
 wicked lewdness, 6 ye Jews, reason would that I should 
 bear with you : 15 But if it be a question of words and 
 names, and of your law, look ye to it : for I will be no judge 
 of such matters. 16 And he drave them from the judg- 
 ment-seat. 17 Then all the Greeks took Sosfhenes, the 
 chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judg- 
 ment-seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things. 
 
 Demetrius stirketh up the Ephe- 
 sians against Paul. 
 
 Acts xix. — 21 After these things were ended, Paul 
 purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Ma- 
 cedonia, and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I 
 have been there, I must also see Rome. 22 So he sent 
 into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, 
 Timotheus and Erastus ; but he himself stayed in Asia for 
 a season. 23 And the same time there arose no small stir 
 about that way. 24 For a certain man named Demetrius, 
 a silver-smith, which made silver shrines for Diana, brought 
 no small gain unto the craftsmen ; 25 Whom he called 
 together with the workmen of like occupation, and said, 
 Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth: 26 
 Moreover, ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but 
 almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and 
 turned away much people, saying, that they be no gods 
 which are made with hands. 27 So that not only this our 
 craft is in danger to be set at nought ; but also that the 
 temple of the great goddess Diana should be despised, and 
 her magnificence should be destroyed, whom all Asia, and 
 the world worshippeth. 28 And when they heard these 
 18 
 
206 ACTS XIX, XXT. 
 
 sayings, they were full of wrath, and cried out, saying, 
 Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 29 And the whole city 
 was filled with confusion : and having caught Gaius and 
 Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's companions in 
 travel, they rushed with one accord into the theatre. 30 
 And when Paul would have entered in unto the people, the 
 disciples suffered him not. 31 And certain of the chief 
 of Asia, which were his friends, sent unto him desiring 
 him that he would not adventure himself into the theatre. 
 32 Some therefore cried one thing, and some another: for 
 the assembly was confused, and the more part knew not 
 wherefore they were come together. 33 And they drew 
 Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him for- 
 ward. And Alexander beckoned with the hand, and would 
 have made his defence unto the people. 34 But when 
 they knew that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the 
 space of two hours cried out, Great is Diana of the Ephe- 
 sians. 35 And when the town-clerk had appeased the 
 people, he said, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there that 
 knoweth not how that the city of the Ephesians is a wor- 
 shipper of the great goddess Diana, and of the image which 
 fell down from Jupiter ? 36 Seeing then that these things 
 cannot be spoken against, ye ought to be quiet, and to do 
 nothing rashly. 37 For ye have brought hither these men, 
 which are neither robbers of churches, nor yet blasphemers 
 of your goddess. 38 Wherefore, if Demetrius, and the 
 craftsmen which are with him, have a matter against any 
 man, the law is open, and there are deputies : let them 
 implead one another. 39 But if ye inquire any thing con- 
 cerning other matters, it shall be determined in a lawful 
 assembly. 40 For we are in danger to be called in ques- 
 tion for this day's uproar, there being no cause whereby we 
 may give an account of this concourse. 41 And when he 
 had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly. 
 
 Paul apprehended. 
 
 Acts xxi. — 17 And when we were come to Jerusalem, 
 the brethren received us gladly. 18 And the day follow- 
 
ACTS XXI. 207 
 
 ing Paul went in with us unto James : and all the elders 
 were present. 19 And when he had saluted them, he de- 
 clared particularly what things God had wrought among the 
 Gentiles by his ministry. 20 And when they heard it they 
 glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, 
 how many thousands of Jews there are which believe ; and 
 they are all zealous of the law : 21 And they are inform- 
 ed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among 
 the Gentiles to forsake Moses, saying, That they ought not 
 to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the cus- 
 toms. 22 What is it therefore 1 the multitude must needs 
 come together : for they will hear that thou art come. 
 23 Do therefore this that we say to thee : We have four 
 men which have a vow on them ; 24 Them take, and pu- 
 rify thyself with them, and be at charges with them, that 
 they may shave their heads : and all may know that those 
 things whereof they were informed concerning thee, are 
 nothing ; but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, and keep- 
 est the law. 25 As touching the Gentiles which believe, 
 we have written and concluded that they observe no such 
 thing, save only that they keep themselves from things of- 
 fered to idols, and from blood, and from strangled and from 
 fornication. 26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day 
 purifying himself with them, entered into the temple, to signify 
 the accomplishment of the days of purification, until that an 
 offering should be offered for every one of them. 27 And 
 when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews, which 
 were of Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up 
 all the people, and laid hands on him, 28 Crying out, 
 Men of Israel, help. This is the man that teacheth all men 
 every where against the people, and the law, and this place : 
 and further, brought Greeks also in the temple : and hath 
 polluted this holy place. 29 (For they had seen before 
 with him in the city, Trophimus, an Ephesian, whom they 
 supposed that Paul had brought into the temple.) 30 And 
 all the city was moved, and the people ran together ; and 
 they took Paul and drew him out of the temple. And 
 forthwith the doors were shut. 31 And as they went about 
 to kill him, tidings came unto the chief captain of the band, 
 that all Jerusalem was in an uproar : 32 Who immediate- 
 ly took soldiers and centurions, and ran down unto them. 
 And when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, they 
 
208 ACTS XXI, XXII. 
 
 left beating of Paul. 33 Then the chief captain came near 
 and took him, and commanded him to be bound with two 
 chains ; and demanded who he was, and what he had done. 
 
 34 And some cried one thing, some another, among the 
 multitude : and when he could not know the certainty for 
 the tumult, he commanded him to be carried into the castle. 
 
 35 And when he came upon the stairs, so it was that he 
 was borne of the soldiers, for the violence of the people. 
 
 36 For the multitude of the people followed after, crying, 
 Away with him. 37 And as Paul was to be led into the 
 castle, he said unto the chief captain, May I speak unto 
 thee? Who said, Canst thou speak Greek? 38 Art not 
 thou that Egyptian, which before these days madest an up- 
 roar, and leddest out into the wilderness four thousand men 
 that were murderers? 39 But Paul said, I am a man 
 which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citizen of no 
 mean city : and I beseech thee suffer me to speak unto the 
 people. 40 And when he had given license, Paul stood on 
 the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the people. 
 And when there was made a great silence, he spake unto 
 them in the Hebrew tongue, saying, 
 
 Paul declareth his Conversion. 
 
 Acts xxii. — 1 Men, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my de- 
 fence which I make now unto you. 2 (And when they 
 heard that he spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, they 
 kept the more silence : and he saith,) 3 I am verily a 
 man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet 
 brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught 
 according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, 
 and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day. 4 
 And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and de- 
 livering into prisons both men and women. 5 As also the 
 high priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the 
 elders; from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, 
 and went to Damascus, to bring them which were there 
 bound unto Jerusalem, for to be punished.* 6 And it 
 
 * Them which were there, bound, i. e. to bind and bring them. 
 
ACTS XXII. 
 
 20 
 
 came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and was come 
 nigh unto Damascus about noon, suddenly there shone 
 from heaven a great light round about me. 7 And I fell 
 unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, 
 Saul, why persecutest thou me ? 8 And I answered, Who 
 art thou, Lord 1 And he said unto me, 1 am Jesus of Naz- 
 areth, whom thou persecutest. 9 And they that were with 
 me saw indeed the light, and were afraid ; but they heard 
 not the voice of him that spake to me. 10 And I said, 
 What shall I do, Lord? And the Lord said unto me, 
 Arise, and go into Damascus, and there it shall be told thee 
 of all things which are appointed for thee to do. 11 
 And when I could not see for the glory of that light, 
 being led by the hand of them that were with me, I 
 came into Damascus. 12 And one Ananias, a devout 
 man according to the law, having a good report of all the 
 Jews which dwelt there, 13 Came unto me, and stood, 
 and said unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And 
 the same hour I looked up upon him. 14 And he said, 
 The God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou sfiouldest 
 know his will, and see that Just One, and shouldest hear 
 the voice of his mouth. 15 For thou shalt be his witness 
 unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard. 16 And 
 now why tarriest thou ? arise, and be baptized, and wash 
 away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord. 17 And 
 it came to pass, that, when I was come again to Jerusalem, 
 even while I prayed in the temple, I was in a trance ; 18 
 And saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quick- 
 ly out of Jerusalem : for they will not receive thy testimony 
 concerning me. 19 And I said, Lord, they know that I 
 imprisoned, and beat in every synagogue them that believed 
 on thee : 20 And when the blood of thy martyr Stephen 
 was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto his 
 death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him. 21 
 And he said unto me, Depart : for I will send thee far hence 
 unto the Gentiles. 22 And they gave him audience unto 
 this word, and then lifted up their voices, and said, Away 
 with such a fellow from the earth : for it is not fit that he 
 should live. 23 And as they cried out, and cast off their 
 clothes, and threw dust into the air, 24 The chief captain 
 
 * 11 " Led by the hand of them" i. e. by them. 
 
 18* 
 
210 ACTS XXII, XXIII. 
 
 commanded him to be brought into the castle, and bade 
 that he should be examined by scourging ; that he might 
 know wherefore they cried so against him. 25 And as 
 they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the centurion 
 that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is 
 a Roman, and un condemned ? 26 When the centurion 
 heard that, he went, and told the chief captain, saying, 
 Take heed what thou ddest : for this man is a Roman. 27 
 Then the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me, 
 art thou a Roman ? He said, Yea. 28 And the chief 
 captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this free- 
 dom. And Paul said, But I was free-born. 29 Then 
 straightway they departed from him which should have ex- 
 amined him : and the chief captain also was afraid, after 
 he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound 
 him. 30 On the morrow, because he would have known 
 the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loos- 
 ed him from his bands, and commanded the chief priests 
 and all their council to appear, and brought Paul down, and 
 set him before them. 
 
 Paul before the Jewish council. 
 
 Acts xxiii. — 1 And Paul, earnestly beholding the coun- 
 cil, said, Men and brethren, I have lived in all good con- 
 science before God until this day. 2 And the high priest 
 Ananias commanded them that stood by him, to smite him 
 on the mouth. 3 Then said Paul unto him, God shall 
 smite thee, thou whited wall ; for sittest thou to judge me 
 after the law, and commandest me to be smitten contrary 
 to the law? 4 And they that stood by, said, Revilest thou 
 God's high priest ? 5 Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren, 
 that he was the high priest : for it is written, Thou shalt not 
 speak evil of the ruler of thy people. 6 But when Paul 
 perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other 
 Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men and breth- 
 ren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee : of the hope 
 and resurrection of the dead I am called in question. 7 
 And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between 
 the Pharisees and the Sadducees; and the multitude was 
 divided. 8 For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrec- 
 
ACTS XXIII. 211 
 
 tion, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess 
 both. 9 And there arose a great cry : and the Scribes 
 that were of the Pharisees' part arose, and they strove, say- 
 ing, We find no evil in this man : but if a spirit or an an- 
 gel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God. 10 
 And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, 
 fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces of them, 
 commanded the soldiers to go down, and to take him by 
 force from among them, and to bring him into the castle. 
 
 A CONSPIRACY AGAINST PAUL. 
 
 Acts xxiii. — 23 And he called unto him two centurions, 
 saying, Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Cesarea, 
 and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hun- 
 dred, at the third hour of the night; 24 And provide 
 them beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring him safe 
 unto Felix the governor. 25 And he wrote a letter after 
 this manner : 26 Claudius Lysias, unto the most excellent 
 governor Felix, sendeth greeting. 27 This man was taken 
 of the Jews, and should have been killed of them : then came 
 I with an army, and rescued him, having understood that 
 he was a Roman. 28 And when I would have known the 
 cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him forth into 
 their council : 29 Whom I perceived to be accused of ques- 
 tions of their lata, but to have nothing laid to his charge 
 worthy of death or of bonds. 30 And when it was told me 
 how that the Jews laid wait for the man, I sent straightway 
 to thee, and gave commandment to his accusers also, to say 
 before thee what they had against him. Farewell. 31 
 Then the soldiers, as it was commaded them, took Paul, and 
 brought him by night to Antipatris. 32 On the morrow 
 they left the horsemen to go with him, and returned to the 
 castle : 33 Who when they came to Cesarea, and deliv- 
 ered the epistle to the governor, presented Paul also before 
 him. 34 And when the governor had read the letter, he 
 asked of what province he was. And when he understood 
 that he was of Cilicia; 35 I will hear thee, said he, when 
 thine accusers are also come, And he commanded him to 
 be kept in Herod's judgment hall. 
 
212 ACTS XXIV. 
 
 Paul accused by Tertullus. 
 
 Acts xxiv. — I And after five days, Ananias the high 
 priest descended with the elders, and with a certain orator 
 named Tertullus, who informed the governor against Paul. 
 2 And when he was called forth, Tertullus began to accuse 
 him, saying, Seeing that by thee we enjoy great quietness, 
 and that very worthy deeds are done unto this nation by 
 thy providence, 3 We accept it always, and in all places, 
 most noble Felix, with all thankfulness. 4 Notwithstand- 
 ing, that I be not further tedious unto thee, I pray thee, 
 that thou wouldest hear us of thy clemency a few words. 
 5 For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a 
 mover of sedition among all the Jews throughout the world, 
 and a ring-leader of the sect of the Nazarenes : 6 Who 
 also hath gone about to profane the temple; whom we took, 
 and would have judged according to our law: 7 But the 
 chief captain Lysias came upon us, and with great violence 
 took him away out of our hands, 8 Commanding his 
 accusers to come unto thee : by examining of whom, thy- 
 self mayest take knowledge of all these things whereof we 
 accuse him. 9 And the Jews also assented, saying, That 
 these things were so. 10 Then Paul, after that the gover- 
 nor had beckoned unto him to speak, answered, Foras- 
 much as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge 
 unto this nation, I do the more cheerfully answer for my- 
 self: 11 Because that thou mayest understand, that there 
 are yet but twelve days since I went up to Jerusalem for to 
 worship. 12 And they neither found me in the temple 
 disputing with any man, neither raising up the people, 
 neither in the synagogues, nor in the city : 13 Neither 
 can they prove the things whereof they now accuse me. 14 
 But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they 
 call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing 
 all things which are written in the law and in the prophets : 
 15 And have hope toward God, which they themselves also 
 allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of 
 the just and unjust. 16 And herein do I exercise myself, 
 to have always a conscience void of offence toward God, 
 and toward men. 17 Now, after many years, I came to 
 bring alms to my nation, and offerings. 18 Whereupon 
 
ACTS XXIV, XXV. 213 
 
 certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the temple, 
 neither with multitude, nor with tumult : 19 Who ought 
 to have been here before thee, and object, if they had aught 
 against me. 20 Or else let these same here say, if they 
 have found any evildoing in me, while I stood before the 
 council, 21 Except it be for this one voice, that I cried, 
 standing among them, Touching the resurrection of the 
 dead I am called in question by you this day. 22 And 
 when Felix heard these things, having more perfect 
 knowledge of that way, he deferred them, and said, When 
 Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will know the 
 uttermost of your matter. 23 And he commanded a cen- 
 turion to keep Paul, and to let him have liberty, and that 
 he should forbid none of his acquaintance to minister, or 
 come unto him. 
 
 Paul appealeth to Cesar. 
 
 Acts xxv. — 1 Now when Festus was come into the pro- 
 vince, after three days he ascended from Cesarea to Jeru- 
 salem. 2 Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews 
 informed him against Paul, and besought him, 3 And 
 desired favour against him, that he would send for him to 
 Jerusalem, laying wait in the way to kill him. 4 But 
 Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at Cesarea, and 
 that he himself would depart shortly thither. 
 
 Acts xxv. — 7 And when he was come, the Jews which 
 came down from Jerusalem stood round about, and laid 
 many and grievous complaints against Paul, which they 
 could not prove ; 8 While he answered for himself, Neith- 
 er against the law of the Jews, neither against the temple, 
 nor yet against Cesar have I offended any thing at all. 9 
 But Festus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered 
 Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be 
 judged of these things before me ? 10 Then said Paul, I 
 stand at Cesar's judgment-seat, where 1 ought to be judged : 
 to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well know- 
 est. 11 For if I be an offender, or have committed any 
 thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die : but if there be 
 none of these things whereof these accuse me, no man may 
 
214 ACTS XXV, XXVI. 
 
 deliver me unto them. I appeal unto Cesar. 12 Then 
 Festus, when he had conferred with the council, answered, 
 Hast thou appealed unto Cesar? unto Cesar shalt thou go. 
 13 And after certain days, king Agrippa and Bernice came 
 unto Cesarea, to salute Festus. 14 And when they had 
 been there many days, Festus declared Paul's cause unto 
 the king, saying, There is a certain man left in bonds by 
 Felix: 15 About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the 
 chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, desir- 
 ing to have judgment against him. 16 To whom I an- 
 swered, It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver any 
 man to die, before that he which is accused have the accus- 
 ers face to face, and have license to answer for himself con- 
 cerning the crime laid against him. 
 
 Acts xxv. — 22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would 
 also hear the man myself. To-morrow, said he, thou shalt 
 hear him. 23 And on the morrow, when Agrippa was 
 come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered into 
 the place of hearing, with the chief captains and principal 
 men of the city, at Festus* commandment Paul was brought 
 forth. 24 And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all men 
 which are here present with us, ye see this man about 
 whom all the multitude of the Jews have dealt with me ? 
 both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying that he ought not 
 to live any longer, 
 
 Paul pleadeth before Agrippa. 
 
 Acts xxvi. — I Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou 
 art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched 
 forth the hand, and answered for himself: 2 I think my- 
 self happy, king Agrippa, because I shall answer for my- 
 self this day before thee, touching all the things whereof I 
 am accused of the Jews : 3 Especially, because I know 
 thee to be expert in all customs and questions which are 
 among the Jews : wherefore I beseech thee to hear me 
 patiently. 4 My manner of life from my youth, which was 
 at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all 
 the Jews, 5 Which knew me from the beginning, (if they 
 would testify,) that after the most straitest sect of our relig- 
 
ACTS XXVI. 215 
 
 ion, I lived a Pharisee. 6 And now I stand, and am judg- 
 ed for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fath- 
 ers : 7 Unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly 
 serving God day and night, hope to come. For which 
 hope's sake, king Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews. 8 
 Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that 
 God should raise the dead t 9 I verily thought with my- 
 self, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name 
 of Jesus of Nazareth. 10 Which thing I also did in 
 Jerusalem : and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, 
 having received authority from the chief priests ; and when 
 they were put to death, I gave my voice against them. 11 
 And I punished them oft in every synagogue, and com- 
 pelled them to plaspheme ; and being exceedingly mad 
 against them, I persecuted them even unto strange cities. 
 12 Whereupon, as I went to Damascus, with authority and 
 commission from the chief priests, 13 At mid-day, O 
 king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the 
 brightness of the sun, shining round about me, and them 
 which journeyed with me. 14 And when we were all 
 fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and 
 saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest 
 thou me? It is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 15 
 And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus 
 whom thou persecutest. 16 But rise, and stand upon thy 
 feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to 
 make thee a minister and a witness both of these things 
 which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I 
 will appear unto thee ; 17 Delivering thee from the peo- 
 ple, and from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee, 
 18 To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to 
 light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they 
 may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among 
 them which are sanctified by faith that is in me. 19 
 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto 
 the heavenly vision : 20 But shewed first unto them of 
 Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts 
 of Judea, and then to the Gentiles, that they should repent 
 and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance. 21 
 For these causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and 
 went about to kill me. 22 Having therefore obtained help 
 of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small 
 
216 ACTS XXVI, XXVII, XXVIII.. 
 
 and great, saying none other things than those which the 
 prophets and Moses did say should come : 23 That Christ 
 should suffer, and that he should be the first that should 
 rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, 
 and to the Gentiles. 24 And as he thus spake for himself, 
 Festus Suid with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thy- 
 self; much learning doth make thee mad. 25 But he said, 
 I am not mad, most noble Festus ; but speak forth the 
 words of truth and soberness. 26 For the king knoweth of 
 these things, before whom also I speak freely. For I am 
 persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him ; 
 for this thing was not done in a corner. 27 King Agrippa, 
 believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest. 
 28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest 
 me to be a Christian. 29 And Paul said, I would to God, 
 that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were 
 both almost, and altogether such as I am, except these 
 bonds. 30 And when he had thus spoken, the king rose 
 up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with 
 them: 31 And when they were gone aside, they talked 
 between themselves, saying, This man doeth nothing wor- 
 thy of death, or of bonds. 32 Then said Agrippa unto 
 Festus, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had 
 not appealed unto Cesar. 
 
 Acts xxvii. — 1 And when it was determined, that we 
 should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other 
 prisoners unto one named Julius, a centurion of Augustus' 
 band. 
 
 Paul arrives at Rome where he preach- 
 es FOR TWO WHOLE YEARS. 
 
 Acts xxviii. — 16 And when we came to Rome, the 
 centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the 
 guard : but Paul was suffered to dwell by himself, with a 
 soldier that kept him. 17 And it came to pass, that after 
 three days, Paul called the chief of the Jews together. 
 And when they were come together, he said unto them, 
 Men and brethren, though I have committed nothing 
 against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I 
 
ACTS XXVIII, ROMANS I. 217 
 
 delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the 
 Romans: 18 Who when they had examined me, would 
 have let me go, because there was no cause of death in me. 
 19 But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained 
 to appeal unto Cesar ; not that 1 had aught to accuse my 
 nation of. 20 For this cause therefore have I called for 
 you, to see you, and to speak with you : because that for 
 the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain. 21 And 
 they said unto him, We neither received letters out of Judea 
 concerning thee, neither any of the brethren that came 
 shewed or spake any harm of thee. 22 But we desire to 
 hear of thee, what thou tliinkest : for as concerning this 
 sect, we know that every where it is spoken against. 23 
 And when they had appointed him a day, there came many 
 to him into his lodging : to whom he expounded and testifi- 
 ed the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, 
 both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from 
 morning till evening. 24 And some believed the things 
 which were spoken, and some believed not. 25 And when 
 they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that 
 Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost by 
 Esaias the prophet unto our fathers, 26 Saying, Go unto 
 this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not 
 understand ; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive. 27 
 For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears 
 are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest 
 they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, 
 and understand with their heart, and should be converted, 
 and I should heal them. 28 Be it known therefore unto 
 you, that the salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and 
 that they will hear it. 29 And when he had said these 
 words, the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among 
 themselves, 
 
 Paul's calling commended. 
 
 Romans i. — I Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to 
 be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, 2 (Which 
 he had promised afore by his prophets in the holy scrip- 
 tures,) 3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, 
 
 19 
 
217 ROMANS I. 
 
 which was made of the seed of David according to the 
 flesh ; 4 And declared to be the Son of God with power, 
 according to the Spirit of holiness, by the resurrection 
 from the dead : 5 By whom we have received grace and 
 apostleship, for obedience to the faith among all nations, 
 for his name : 6 Among whom are ye also the called of 
 Jesus Christ : 7 To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, 
 called to be saints : Grace to you, and peace from God our 
 Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 8 First, I thank my 
 God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is 
 spoken of throughout the whole world. 9 For God is my 
 witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of his 
 Son, that without ceasing 1 make mention of you always 
 in my prayers. 10 Making request (if by any means now 
 at length I might have a prosperous journey by the will of 
 God) to come unto you. 11 For I long to see you, that I 
 may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may 
 be established ; 12 That is, that I may be comforted to- 
 gether with you, by the mutual faith both of you and me. 
 13 Now I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that 
 oftentimes I purposed to come unto you (but was let hither- 
 to) that I might have some fruit among you also, even as 
 among other Gentiles. 14 1 am debtor both to the Greeks, 
 and to the Barbarians ; both to the wise, and to the unwise. 
 15 So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the 
 gospel to you that are at Rome also. 16 For I am not 
 ashamed of the gospel of Christ : for it is the power of God 
 unto salvation to every one that believeth ; to the Jewfrst, 
 and also to the Greek. 17 For therein is the righteousness 
 of God revealed from faith to faith : as it is written, The 
 just shall live by faith. 18 For the wrath of God is reveal- 
 ed from heaven against all ungodliness, and unrighteous- 
 ness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness. 19 
 Because that which may be known of God, is manifest in 
 them ; for God hath shelved it unto them. 20 For the in- 
 visible things of him from the creation of the world are 
 clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, 
 even his eternal power and Godhead ; so that they are 
 without excuse: 21 Because that when they knew God, 
 they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful, but 
 became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart 
 was darkened. 22 Professing themselves to be wise, they 
 
ROMANS T, II, 
 
 219 
 
 became fools ; 23 And changed the glory of the incor- 
 ruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, 
 and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. 
 24 Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness, 
 through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their 
 own bodies between themselves : 25 Who changed the 
 truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the 
 creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 Who are justified. 
 
 Romans ii. — 1 Therefore thou art inexcusable, O man, 
 whosoever thou art, thdX judgest : for wherein thou judgest 
 another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest, 
 doest the same things. 2 But we are sure that the judg- 
 ment of God is according to truth, against them which 
 commit such things. 3 And thinkest thou this, O man, 
 that judgest them which do such things, and doest the 
 same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God? 4 Or 
 despisest thou the riches of his goodness, and forbearance, 
 and long-suffering ; not knowing that the goodness of God 
 leadeth thee to repentance ? 5 But after thy hardness and 
 impenitent heart, treasurest up unto thyself wrath against 
 the day of wrath, and revelation of the righteous judgment 
 of God ; 6 Who will render to every man according to his 
 deeds : 7 To them who by patient continuance in well- 
 doing, seek for glory, and honour, and immortality ; eternal 
 life : 8 But unto them that are contentious, and do not 
 obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness; indignation and 
 wrath, 9 Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of 
 man that doeth evil ; of the Jew first, and also of the Gen- 
 tile ; JO But glory, honour, and peace, to every man that 
 worketh good ; to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile ; 
 
 Romans ii. — 17 Behold, thou art called a Jew, and 
 restest in the law, and makest thy boast of G6d, 18 And 
 knowest his will, and approvest the things that are more 
 excellent, being instructed out of the law, 19 And art 
 confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light 
 of them which are in darkness, 20 An instructor of the 
 
220 
 
 ROMANS II, III. 
 
 fodlish, a teacher of babes, which hast the form of know- 
 ledge, and of the truth in the law : 21 Thou therefore 
 which teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? thou 
 that preachest, a man should not steal, dost thou steal ? 22 
 Thou that sayest, amaii should not commit adultery, dost thou 
 commit adultery ? Thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou com- 
 mit sacrilege? 23 Thou that makest thy boast of the lain, 
 through breaking the law dishonourest thou God? 24 For 
 the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles, through 
 you, as it is written. 25 For circumcision verily profiteth, if 
 thou keep the law ; but if thou be a breaker of the law, thy cir- 
 cumcision is made uncircumcision. 26 Therefore, if the un- 
 circumcision keep the righteousness of the law, shall not his 
 uncircumcision be counted for circumcision? 27 And 
 shall not uncircumcision which is by nature, if it fulfil the 
 law, judge thee, who by the letter and circumcision dost 
 transgress the law ? 28 For he is not a Jew, which is one 
 outwardly : neither is that circumcision, which is outward 
 in the flesh : 29 But he is a Jew which is one inwardly ; 
 and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not 
 in the letter ; whose praise is not of men, but of God. 
 
 None justified by the law. 
 
 Romans hi. — 9 What then 1 are we better than they ? 
 No, in no wise : for we have before proved both Jews and 
 Gentiles, that they are all under sin : 10 As it is written, 
 There is none righteous, no, not one : 11 There is none 
 that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God. 
 12 They are all gone out of the way, they are together be- 
 come unprofitable : there is none that doetb good, no, not 
 one. 13 Their throat is an open sepulchre ; with their 
 tongues they have used deceit ; the poison of asps is under 
 their lips : 14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness. 
 15 Their feet are swift to shed blood. 16 Destruction and 
 misery are in their ways: 17 And the way of peace have 
 they not known. 18 There is no fear of God before their 
 eyes. 19 Now we know that what things soever the law 
 saith, it saith to them who are under the law : that every 
 mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guil- 
 
ROMANS III, V. 221 
 
 ty before God. 20 Therefore by the deeds of the law, there 
 shall no flesh be justified in his sight : for by the law is the 
 knowledge of sin. 21 But now the righteousness of God 
 without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law 
 and the prophets ; 22 Even the righteousness of God, which 
 is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all, and upon all them that 
 believe ; for there is no difference : 23 For all have sin- 
 ned, and come short of the glory of God ; 24 Being justi- 
 fied freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in 
 Christ Jesus : 25 Whom God hath set forth to be a propi- 
 tiation, through faith in his blood to declare his righteous- 
 ness for the remission of sins that are past, through the for- 
 bearance of God ; 26 To declare, I say, at this time his 
 righteousness : that he might be just, and the justifier of 
 him which believeth in Jesus. 27 Where is boasting then ? 
 It is excluded. By what law ? of works ? Nay ; but by the 
 law of faith. 28 Therefore we conclude, that a man is jus- 
 tified by faith without the deeds of the law. 29 Is he the 
 God of the Jews only ? is he not also of the Gentiles ? Yes, 
 of the Gentiles also : 30 Seeing it is one God which shall 
 justify the circumcision by failh, and uncircumcision through 
 faith. 31 Do we then make void the law through faith? 
 God forbid : yea, we establish the law. 
 
 Reconciliation by Christ. 
 
 Romans v. — 1 Therefore being justified by faith, we 
 have peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ : 2 
 By whom also we have access by faith into this grace where- 
 in we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. 3 
 And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also : knowing 
 that tribulation worketh patience : 4 And patience, expe- 
 rience ; and experience, hope : 5 And hope maketh not a- 
 sh&med : because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts 
 by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. 6 For when 
 we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for 
 the ungodly. 7 For scarcely for a righteous man will one 
 die : yet peradventure for a good man some would even 
 dare to die. 8 But God commendeth his love toward us, 
 in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. 9 
 19* 
 
222 ROMANS V, VIII. 
 
 Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall 
 be saved from wrath through him. 10 For if when we 
 were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of 
 his Son : much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved 
 by his life. 11 And not only so, but we also joy in God, 
 through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now re- 
 ceived the atonement. 
 
 Works of the Flesh and Spirit. 
 
 Romans vrn. — 1 There is therefore now no condemna- 
 tion to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after 
 the flesh, but after the Spirit. 2 For the law of the Spirit 
 of life in Christ Jesus, hath made me free from the law of 
 sin and death. 3 For what the law could not do, in that it 
 was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in 
 the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in 
 the flesh : 4 That the righteousness of the law might be 
 fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the 
 Spirit. 5 For they that are after the flesh, do mind the 
 things of the flesh : but they that are after the Spirit, the 
 things of the Spirit. 6 For to be carnally minded is death : 
 but to be spiritually minded is life and peace : 7 Because 
 the carnal mind is enmity against God : for it is not subject 
 to the law of God, neither indeed can be. 8 So then they 
 that are in the flesh cannot please God. 9 But ye are not 
 in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God 
 dwell in you. Now, if any man have not the Spirit of 
 Christ, he is none of his. 10 And if Christ be in you, the 
 body is dead because of sin ; but the Spirit is life because 
 of righteousness. 11 But if the Spirit ot him that raised 
 up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up 
 Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies 
 by his Spirit that dwelleth in you. 
 
ROMANS VIII, IX. 223 
 
 The assurance of a Christian hope. 
 
 Romans viii. — 28 And we know that all things work to- 
 gether for good, to them that love God, to them who are the 
 called according to his purpose. 29 For whom he did 
 foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the 
 image of his Son, that he might be the first-born among 
 many brethren. 30 Moreover, whom he did predestinate, 
 them he also called : and whom he called, them he also 
 justified : and whom he justified, them he also glorified. 
 31 What shall we then say to these things ? If God be for 
 us, who can be against us 1 32 He that spared not his own 
 Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with 
 him also freely give us all things ? 33 Who shall lay any 
 thing to the charge of God's elect ? * Is it God that justifi- 
 eth ? 34 Who is he that condemneth ? Is it Christ that 
 died ? yea rather, that is risen again ? who is even at the 
 right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us : 
 35 Who shall separate us from the love of Christ ? shall 
 tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or naked- 
 ness, or peril, or sword ? 36 As it is written, For thy sake 
 we are killed all the day long ; we are accounted as sheep 
 for the slaughter. 37 Nay, in all these things we are more 
 than conquerors, through him that loved us. 38 For I am 
 persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor prin- 
 cipalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to 
 come, 39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any 6t r 
 
 shall be able to separate us from the lov^/ff^^S fc^B^yPz^X, 
 in Christ Jesus our Lord. &%?** f thi *A s 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 God hath mercy on w h^o m^i e t^QIl. ^«t V** > 
 
 Romans ix. — 14 What shall we say then? Is there un- 
 righteousness with God 1 God forbid. 15 P\>r he saith to 
 Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and 
 I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion. 
 16 So then, it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that 
 runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy. 17 For the scrip- 
 ture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have 
 
 * " Is it" is here adopted in preference to '• It is" for reason which will be ob- 
 vious to all who attempt to read this passage rhetorically. Chrysostom gives this 
 version. 
 
224 ROMANS IX, X. 
 
 I raised thee up, that I might shew my power in thee, and 
 that my name might be declared throughout all the earth. 
 18 Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, 
 and whom he will he hardeneth. 19 Thou wilt say then 
 unto me, Why doth he yet find fault ? for who hath resist- 
 ed his will ? 20 Nay but, O man, who art thou that re- 
 pliest against God ? Shall the thing formed say to him that 
 formed it, Why hast thou made me thus ? 21 Hath not the 
 potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one 
 vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour ? 22 What 
 if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power 
 known, endured with much long-suffering the vessels of 
 wrath fitted to destruction : 23 And that he might make 
 known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which 
 he had afore prepared unto glory : 24 Even us, whom he 
 hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles ? 
 25 As he saith also in Osee, I will call them My people, 
 which were not my people ; and her beloved, which was not 
 beloved. 26 And it shall come to pass, that in the place 
 where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people : there 
 shall they be called, The children of the living God. 27 
 Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, Though the number 
 of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant 
 shall be saved, 28 For he will finish the work, and cut it 
 short in righteousness : because a short work will the Lord 
 make upon the earth. 29 And as Esaias said before, Ex- 
 cept the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had been 
 as Sodoma, and been made like unto Gomorrah. 
 
 Salvation open to all Believers. 
 
 Romans x. — 14 How then shall they call on him in 
 whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe 
 in him of whom they have not heard ? and how shall they 
 hear without a preacher ? 15 And how shall they preach, 
 except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the 
 feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad 
 tidings of good things. 16 But they have not all obeyed 
 the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed our 
 report ? 17 So then, faith cometh by hearing, and hearing 
 
Romans x, xr. 225 
 
 by the word of God. 18 But I say, have they not heard? 
 Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their 
 words unto the ends of the world. 19 But I say, Did not 
 Israel know ? First, Moses saith, 1 will provoke you to 
 jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish na- 
 tion I will anger you. 20 But Esaias is very bold, and 
 saith, I was found of them that sought me not ; I was made 
 manifest unto them that asked not after me. 21 But to Is- 
 rael he saith, all day long I have stretched forth my hands 
 unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. 
 
 All Israel not rejected. 
 
 Romans xi. — 1 I say then, hath God cast away his people ? 
 God forbid. For /also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abra- 
 ham, of the tribe of Benjamin. 2 God hath not cast away 
 his people which he foreknew. Wot ye not what the scrip- 
 ture saith of Elias ? how he maketh intercession to God 
 against Israel, saying, 3 Lord, they have killed thy pro- 
 phets, and digged down thine altars ; and I am left alone, 
 and they seek my life. 4 But what saith the answer of God 
 unto him ? I have reserved to myself seven thousand men, 
 who have not bowed the knee to the image of Baal. 5 
 Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant 
 according to the election of grace. 6 And if by grace, 
 then is it no more of works : otherwise grace is no more 
 grace. But if it be of works, then is it no more grace : 
 otherwise work is no more work. 7 What then ? Israel 
 hath not obtained that which he seeketh for ; but the elec- 
 tion hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded. 8 (Ac- 
 cording as it is written, God hath given them the spirit of 
 slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they 
 should not hear ;) unto this day. 9 And David saith, Let 
 their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumbling- 
 block, and a recompense unto them : 10 Let their eyes 
 be darkened, that they may not see, and bow down their 
 back always. 11 I say then, Have they stumbled that 
 they should fall? God forbid : but rather through their fall 
 salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to 
 jealousy. 12 Now, if the fall of them be the riches of the 
 
226 
 
 ROMANS XI. 
 
 world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gen- 
 tiles ; how much more their fulness? 13 For I speak to 
 you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, 
 I magnify mine office: 14 If by any means I may pro- 
 voke to emulation them which are my flesh, and might save 
 some of them. 15 For if the casting away of them be the 
 reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, 
 but life from the dead? 16 For if the first fruit be holy, 
 the lump is also holy : and if the root be holy, so are the 
 branches. 17 And if some of the branches be broken off, 
 and thou being a wild olive-tree, wert graffed in among 
 them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the 
 olive-tree ; 18 Boast not against the branches. But if 
 thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. 19 
 Thou wilt say then, the branches were broken off, that / 
 might be graffed in. 20 Well ; because of unbelief they 
 were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not high- 
 minded, but fear : 21 For if God spared not the natural 
 branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee. 22 Behold 
 therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them which 
 fell, severity ; but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue 
 in his goodness : otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. 23 
 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be 
 graffed in : for God is able to graffthem in again. 24 For 
 if thou wert cut out of the olive-tree which is wild by nature, 
 and wert graffed contrary to nature into a good olive-tree ; 
 how much more shall these, which be the natural branches, 
 be graffed in their own olive-tree 1 
 
 Days and meats indifferent. 
 
 Romans xiv. — 1 Him that is weak in the faith receive 
 ye, but not to doubtful disputations. 2 For one believeth 
 that he may eat all things ; another, who is weak, eateth 
 herbs. 3 Let not him that eateth, despise him that eateth 
 not ; and let not him which eateth not, judge him that 
 eateth : for God hath received hirn. 4 Who art thou that 
 judgest another man's servant ? to his own master he stand- 
 eth or falleth : yea, he shall be holden up : for God is able 
 to make him stand. 5 One man esteemeth one day above 
 
I ROMANS XIV, XVI, CORINTHIANS I. 227 
 
 another : another esteemeth every day alike. Let every 
 man be fully persuaded in his own mind. 6 He that re- 
 garded! the day, regardeth it unto the Lord : and he that 
 regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. 
 He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God 
 thanks ; and he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, 
 and giveth God thanks. 7 For none of us liveth to him- 
 self, and no man dleth to himself. 8 For whether we live, 
 we live unto the Lord ; and whether we die, we die unto 
 the Lord : whether we live therefore, or die, we are the 
 Lord's. 
 
 The apostle's conclusion. 
 
 Romans xvi. — 25 Now to him that is of power to estab- 
 lish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus 
 Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which 
 was kept secret since the world began, 26 But now is 
 made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, ac- 
 cording to the commandment of the everlasting God, made 
 known to all nations for the obedience of faith : 27 To 
 God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ for ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 Paul exhorteth to unity. 
 
 i Corinthians i. — 10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by 
 the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the 
 same thing, and that there be no divisions among you : but 
 that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind, and 
 in the same judgment. 11 For it hath been declared unto 
 me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the house of 
 Chloe, that there are contentions among you. 12 Now 
 this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of Paul ; and I 
 of Apollos ; and I of Cephas ; and I of Christ. 13 Is 
 Christ divided ? was Paul crucified for you ? or were ye 
 baptized in the name of Paul ? 14 I thank God that J 
 baptized none of you, but Crispus and Gaius ; 15 Les t 
 
228 I CORINTHIANS I, III. 
 
 any should say that I had baptized in mine own name. 16 
 And I baptized also the household of Stephanas ; besides, 
 I know not whether I baptized any other. 17 For Christ 
 sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel : not with 
 wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of 
 none effect. 
 
 Paul reprove th their dissensions. 
 
 1 Corinthians hi. — 1 And I, brethren, could not speak 
 unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto 
 babes in Christ. 2 I have fed you with milk, and not with 
 meat : for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, neither yet 
 now are ye able. 3 For ye are yet carnal : for whereas 
 there is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are 
 ye not carnal, and walk as men ? 4 For while one saith, 
 I am of Paul ; and another, 1 am of Apollos ; are ye not 
 carnal? 5 Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but 
 ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to 
 every man 1 6 I have planted, Apollos watered : but 
 God gave the increase. 7 So then, neither is he that plan- 
 teth any thing, neither he that watereth: but God that 
 giveth the increase. 8 Now he that planteth and he that 
 watereth are one : and every man shall receive his own 
 reward, according to his own labour. 9 For we are la- 
 bourers together with God: ye are God's husbandry, ye 
 are God's building. 10 According to the grace of God 
 which is given unto me, as a wise master-builder, I have 
 laid ihe foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let 
 every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon. 11 For 
 other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is 
 Jesus Christ. 12 Now if any man build upon this founda- 
 tion, gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay stubble ; 13 
 Every man's work shall be made manifest : for the day 
 shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire ; and 
 the fire shall try every man's work, of what sort it is. 14 
 If any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon, he 
 shall receive a reward. 15 If any man's work shall be 
 burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; 
 yet so as by fire. 16 Know ye not that ye are the temple 
 
I CORINTHIANS III, IV, VI. 
 
 of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you ? 17 
 If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy : 
 for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are. 18 
 Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you 
 seemeth to be wise in this world, let him become a fool, 
 that he may be wise. 19 For the wisdom of this world is 
 foolishness with God. For it is written, He taketh the wise 
 in their own craftiness. 20 And again, The Lord know- 
 eth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain. 21 There- 
 fore let no man glory in men : for all things are yours ; 22 
 Whether Paul, or Apdllos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, 
 or death, or things present, or things to come ; all are 
 yours ; 23 And ye are Christ's : and Christ is God's. 
 
 Whom we ought to follow. 
 
 I Corinthians iv. — 16 Wherefore, I beseech you, be ye 
 followers of me. 17 For this cause have I sent unto you 
 Timotheus, who is my beloved son, and faithful in the 
 Lord, who shall bring you into remembrance of my ways 
 which be in Christ, as I teach every where in every church. 
 18 Now some are puffed up, as though I would not come 
 to you. 19 But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will, 
 and will know, not the speech of them which are puffed up, 
 but the power. 20 For the kingdom of God is not in 
 word, but in power. 21 What will ye? shall I come unto 
 you with a rod, or in 16ve, and in the spirit of meekness? 
 
 Against g oing'to law. 
 
 1 Corinthians vi. — 1 Dare any of you, having a matter 
 against another, go to law before the unjust, and not before 
 the saints? 2 Do ye not know that the saints shall judge 
 the world ? and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye 
 unworthy to judge the smallest matters ? 3 Know ye not 
 that we shall judge angels? how much m6re, things that 
 pertain to this life? 4 If then ye have judgments of things 
 pertaining to this life, set them to judge who are least 
 20 
 
230 l CORINTHIANS VI, IX. 
 
 esteemed in the church. 5 I speak to your shame. Is it 
 so, that there is not a wise man among you 1 no, not one 
 that shall be able to judge between his brethren ? 6 But 
 brother goeth to law with brother, and that before the un- 
 believers. 7 Now therefore there is utterly a fault among 
 you, because ye go to law one with another. Why do ye 
 not rather take wrong ? why do ye not rather suffer your- 
 selves to be defrauded ? 8 Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, 
 and that your brethren. 
 
 Of ministers' support. 
 
 1 Corinthians ix. — 1 Am I not an apostle ? am I not 
 free ? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord ? are not ye 
 my work in the Lord ? 2 If I be not an apostle unto others, 
 yet doubtless I am to you : for the seal of mine apostleship 
 are ye in the Lord. 3 Mine answer to them that do exam- 
 ine me is this ; 4 Have we not power to eat and to drink ? 
 5 Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well 
 as other apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Ce- 
 phas ? 6 Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to 
 forbear working? 7 Who goeth a warfare at any time at 
 his own charges ? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not 
 of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth 
 not of the milk of the flock ? 8 Say / these things as a 
 man ? or saith not the law the same also ? 9 For it is 
 in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of 
 the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God take care for 
 oxen ? 10 Or saith he it altogether for our sakes ? For 
 our sakes, no doubt, this is written : that he that plougheth 
 should plough in hope ; and he that thresheth in hope 
 should be partaker of his hope. 11 If we have sown unto 
 you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your 
 carnal things? 12 If others be partakers of this power 
 over you, are not we rather? Nevertheless we have not 
 used this power : but suffer all things, lest we should hin- 
 der the gospel of Christ. 13 Do ye not know that they 
 which minister about holy things live of the things of the 
 temple, and they which wait at the altar are partakers with 
 the altar ? 14 Even so hath the Lord ordained that they 
 
1 CORINTHIANS IX, XII. 231 
 
 which preach the gospel should live of the gospel. 15 But 
 I have used none of these things : neither have I written 
 these things, that it should be so done unto me : for it were 
 better for me to die, than that any man should make my 
 glorying void. 16 For though I preach the gospel, I have 
 nothing to glory of: for necessity is laid upon me ; yea, wo 
 is unto me, if I preach not the gospel ! 17 For if I do this 
 thing willingly, 1 have a reward : but if against my will, a 
 dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me. 18 What 
 is my reward then 1 Verily that, when I preach the gospel, 
 I may make the gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse 
 not my power in the gospel. 19 For though I be free from 
 all men, yet have I made myself servant unto all, that I 
 might gain the more. 20 And unto the Jews I became as 
 a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under 
 the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are 
 under the law ; 21 To them that are without law, as with- 
 out law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to 
 Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law. 22 
 To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the 
 weak : I am made all things to all men, that I might by all 
 means save some. 23 And this I do for the gospel's sake, 
 that I may be partaker thereof with you. 24 Know ye not 
 that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the 
 prize ? So run, that ye may obtain. 25 And every man 
 that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. 
 .Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown ; but we an 
 incorruptible. 26 I therefore so run, not as uncertainly : 
 so fight I, not as one that bealeth the air : 27 But I keep 
 under my body, and bring it into subjection : lest that by 
 any means when I have preached to others, I myself should 
 be a cast-away. 
 
 Spiritual gifts diverse. 
 
 1 Corinthians xii. — 4 Now there are diversities of gifts, 
 but the same Spirit. 5 And there are differences of ad- 
 ministrations, but the same Lord. 6 And there are di- 
 versities of operations, but it is the same God which work- 
 eth all in all. 7 But the manifestation of the Spirit is 
 
232 I CORINTHIANS XII. 
 
 given to every man to profit withal. 8 For to one is given 
 by the Spirit the word of wisdom : to another, the word of 
 kndwledge by the same Spirit : 9 To another, faith by 
 the same Spirit ; to another, the gifts of healing by the 
 same Spirit; 10 To another, the working of miracles ; to 
 another, prophecy ; to another, discerning of spirits ; to 
 another, divers kinds of tongues : to another, the interpre- 
 tation of tongues : 1 1 But all these worketh that one and 
 the self-same Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he 
 will. 12 For as the body is one, and hath many members, 
 and all the members of that one body, being many, are one 
 body : so also is Christ. 13 For by one Spirit are we all 
 baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, 
 whether we be bond or free ; and have been all made to 
 drink into one Spirit. 14 For the body is not one member, 
 but many. 15 If the foot shall say, Because I am not the 
 hand, I am not of the body ; is it therefore not of the body? 
 16 And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I 
 am not of the body ; is it therefore not of the body ? 17 
 If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing ? 
 If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling? 18 
 But now hath God set the members every one of them in 
 the body, as it hath pleased him. 19 And if they were all 
 one member, where were the body ? 20 But now are 
 they many members, yet but one body. 21 And the eye 
 cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee : nor 
 again the head to the feet, I have no need of you. 22 
 Nay, much more those members of the body, which seem 
 to be more feeble, are necessary : 23 And those members 
 of the body, which we think to be less honourable, upon 
 these we bestow more abundant honour; and our uncomely 
 parts have more abundant comeliness. 24 For our comely 
 parts have no need : but God hath tempered the body to- 
 gether, having given more abundant honour to that part 
 which lacked : 25 That there should be no schism in the 
 body ; but that the members should have the same care one 
 for another. 26 And whether one member suffer, all the 
 members suffer with it ; or one member be honoured, all 
 the members rejoice with it. 27 Now ye are the body of 
 Christ, and members in particular. 28 And God hath set 
 some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, 
 thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, 
 
I CORINTHIANS XII, XIII. 233 
 
 helps, governments, diversities of tongues. 29 Are all 
 apostles? are all prophets? are all teachers? are all work- 
 ers of miracles? 30 Have all the gifts of healing? do all 
 speak with tongues? do all interpret? 31 But covet 
 earnestly the best gifts. And yet shew I unto you a more 
 excellent way. 
 
 The praise of charity. 
 
 1 Corinthians xiii. — 1 Though I speak with the 
 tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am be- 
 come as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. 2 And 
 though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all 
 mysteries, and all knowledge ; and though I have all faith, 
 so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I 
 am nothing. 3 And though I bestow all my goods to feed 
 the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and 
 have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. 4 Charity suf- 
 fereth long, and is kind ; charity envieth not ; charity 
 vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, 5 Doth not behave 
 itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provok- 
 ed, thinketh no evil ; 6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but 
 rejoiceth in the truth ; 7 Beareth all things, belleveth all 
 things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. 8 Charity 
 never faileth : but whether there be prophecies, they shall 
 fail ; whether there be tongues, they shall cease ; whether 
 there be knowledge, it shall vanish away. 9 For we know 
 in part y and we prophesy in part. 10 But when that 
 which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall 
 be done away. 11 When I was a child, I spake as a child, 
 I understood as a child, I thought as a child : but when I 
 became a man, I put away childish things. 12 For now 
 we see through a glass, darkly ; but then, face to face : now 
 I know in part ; but then shall I know even as also I am 
 known. 13 And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these 
 three; but the greatest of these is charity. 
 
 20* 
 
234 I, CORINTHIANS XV. 
 
 1 Our Resurrection inferred from 
 that of Christ. 
 
 1 Corinthians xv. — 35 But some man will say, How are 
 the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? 
 36 Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened 
 except it die : 37 And that which thou sowest, thou sow- 
 est not that body that shall be, but bare grain ; it may 
 chance of wheat, or of some other grain : 38 But God 
 giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed 
 his own body. 39 AW flesh is not the same flesh ; but there 
 is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another 
 of fishes, and another of birds. 40 There are also celestial 
 bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial 
 is dne, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. 41 There 
 is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and 
 another glory of the stars ; for one star differeth from anoth- 
 er star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. 
 It is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption : 43 
 It is sown in dishonour, it is raised in glory : it is sown in 
 weakness, it is raised in power : 44 It is sown a natural 
 body, it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural 
 body, and there is a spiritual body, 
 
 55 O death, where is thy sting ? O grave, where is thy 
 victory ? 56 The sting of death is sin ; and the strength 
 of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, which giveth 
 us the victory, through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 There- 
 fore, my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmoveable, al- 
 ways abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye 
 know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. 
 
 Encouragement against trouble. 
 
 2 Corinthians i. — 12 For our rejoicing is this, the 
 testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly 
 sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, 
 we have had our conversation in the world, and more abun- 
 dantly to you-ward. 13 For we write none other things 
 unto you, than what ye read ox acknowledge; and I trust 
 ye shall acknowledge even to the end ; 14 As also ye 
 
II CORINTHIANS I, II, V. 235 
 
 have acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicings 
 even as ye also are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 Paul's preaching and success. 
 
 2 Corinthians ii. — 5 But if any have caused grief, he 
 hath not grieved me, but in part: that I may not overcharge 
 you all. 6 Sufficient to such a man is this punishment, 
 which was inflicted of many. 7 So that contrariwise, ye 
 ought rather to forgive him, and cdmfort him, lest perhaps 
 such a one should be swallowed up with overmuch sorrow. 
 8 Wherefore I beseech you that ye would confirm your 
 love toward him. 9 For to this end also did I write, that 
 I might know the proof of you, whether ye be obedient in 
 all things. 10 To whom ye forgive any thing, / forgive 
 also : for if I forgave any thing, to whom I forgave it, for 
 your sakes forgave I it in the person of Christ ; 1 1 Lest 
 Satan should get an advantage of us : for we are not igno- 
 rant of his devices. 
 
 Paul's hope of immortal glory. 
 
 2 Corinthians v. — 11 Knowing therefore the terror of 
 the Lord, we persuade men ; but we are made manifest un- 
 to God ; and I trust also are made manifest in your con- 
 sciences. 12 For we commend not ourselves again unto you, 
 but give you occasion to glory on our behalf, that ye may 
 have somewhat to answer them which glory in appearance, 
 and not in heart. 13 For whether we be beside ourselves, 
 it is to God: or whether we be sober, it is for your cause. 
 14 For the love of Christ constraineth us ; because we thus 
 judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead : 15 And 
 that he died for all, that they which live should not hence- 
 forth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for 
 them, and rose again. 16 Wherefore henceforth know we 
 no man after the flesh : yea, though we have known Christ 
 after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more. 
 17 Therefore, if any man be in Christ, he is a new crea- 
 
236 II CORINTHIANS V, VI. 
 
 ture : old things are passed away: and behold, all i'ings 
 are become new. 18 And all things are of God, who hath 
 reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to 
 us the ministry of reconciliation ; 19 To wit, that God was 
 in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not impu- 
 ting their trespasses unto them ; and hath committed unto 
 us the word of reconciliation. 20 Now then we are ambas- 
 sadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us ; we 
 pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God. 21 
 For he hath made hirn to be sin for us, who knew no sin ; 
 that we might be made the righteousness of God in him. 
 
 Paul's faithfulness in the ministry. 
 
 ii. Corinthians vi. — 1 We then, as workers together 
 with him, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of 
 God in vain. 2 (For he saith, 1 have heard thee in a time 
 accepted, and in the day of salvation have I secured thee : 
 behold, now is the accepted time ; behold, now is the day of 
 salvation.) 3 Giving no offence in any thing, that the min- 
 istry be not blamed : 4 But in all things approving ourselves 
 as the ministers of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in 
 necessities, in distresses, 5 In stripes, in imprisonments, 
 in tumults, in labours, in watchings, in fastings ; 6 By 
 pureness, by knowledge, by long-suffering, by kindness, by 
 the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, 7 By the word of truth, 
 by the power of God, by the armour of righteousness, on 
 the right hand and on the left, 8 By honour and dishon- 
 our, by evil report and good report; as deceivers, and yet 
 true; 9 As unknown, and yet well known ; as dying, and 
 behold, we live ; as chastened, and not killed ; 10 As sor- 
 rowful, yet always rejoicing ; as poor, yet making many 
 rich ; as having nothing, and yet possessing all things. 11 
 O ye Corinthians, our mouth is open unto you, our heart is 
 enlarged. 12 Ye are not straitened in us, but ye are strait- 
 ened in your own bowels. 13 Now for a recompense in the 
 same (I speak as unto my children,) be ye also enlarged. 
 
II CORINTHIANS, XI. 237 
 
 Paul's forced sel f-c ommendation. 
 
 2 Corinthians xi. — 1 Would to God ye could bear 
 with me a little in my folly : and indeed bear with me. 2 
 For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy : for I have 
 espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a 
 chaste virgin to Christ. 3 But I fear, least by any means, 
 as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your 
 minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in 
 Christ. 4 For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, 
 whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, 
 which ye have not received, or another gospel, which ye 
 have not accepted, ye might well bear with him. 5 For I 
 suppose I was not a whit behind the very chief est apostles. 
 6 But though 1 be rude in speech, yet not in knowledge ; 
 but we have been thoroughly made manifest among you 
 in all things. 7 Have I committed an offence in abasing 
 myself that ye might be exalted, because I have preached 
 to you the gospel of God freely ? 8 I robbed other church- 
 es, taking ivagcs of them, to do you service. 9. And when 
 
 I was present with you, and wanted, I was chargeable to 
 no man : for that which was lacking to me the brethren 
 which came from Macedonia supplied : and in all things I 
 have kept myself from being burdensome unto you, and so 
 will I keep myself. 10 As the truth of Christ is in me, no 
 man shall stop me of this boasting in the regions of Achaia. 
 
 II Wherefore? because 1 love you not? God knoweth. 12 
 But what I do, that I will do, that I may cut off occasion from 
 them which desire occasion ; that wherein they glory they 
 may be found even as we. 18 For such are false apostles, 
 deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles 
 of Christ. 14 And no marvel; for Satan himself is trans- 
 formed into an angel of light. 15 Therefore it is no great 
 thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers 
 of righteousness ; whose end shall be according to their 
 works. J 6 I say again, Let no man think me a fool; if 
 otherwise, yet as a fool receive me, that I may boast myself 
 a little. 17 That which I speak, I speak it not after the 
 Lord, but as it were foolishly, in this confidence of boasting. 
 
 18 Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I will glory also. 
 
 19 For ye suffer fools gladly, seeing ye yourselves ar§ 
 
238 II CORINTHIANS, XI, GALATIANS II. 
 
 wise. 20 For ye suffer, if a man bring you into bondage, 
 if a man devour you, if a man take of you, if a man exalt 
 himself, if a man smite you on the face. 21 I speak as 
 concerning reproach, as though we had been weak. How- 
 beit, whereinsoever any is bold, (I speak foolishly) 1 am 
 bold also. 22 Are they Hebrews? so am/. Are they 
 Israelites? so am I. Are they the seed of Abraham? so 
 am /. 23 Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a 
 fool) I am more ; in labours more abundant : in stripes 
 above measure, in prisons more frequent, in deaths oft. 24 
 Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save one. 
 25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, 
 thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been 
 in the deep. 26 In journeyings often, in perils of waters, in 
 perils of robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, in 
 perils by the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the 
 wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false breth- 
 ren : 27 In weariness and painfulness, in watchings often, 
 in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and 
 nakedness. 28 Besides those things that are without, 
 that which cometh upon me daily, the care of all 
 the churches. 29 Who is w&ak, and Jam not weak ? who 
 is offended, and I burn not? 30 If I must needs glory, I 
 will glory of the things which concern mine infirmities, 
 31 The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which 
 is blessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not. 32 In 
 Damascus the governor under Aretas the king kept the 
 city of the Damascenes with a garrison, desirous to appre- 
 hend me : 33 And through a window in a basket was I 
 let down by the wall, and escaped his hands. 
 
 Of justification by faith. 
 
 Galatians ii. — 6 But of those, who seemed to be some- 
 what, whatsoever they were , it rnaketh no matter to me : 
 God accepteth no man's person : for they who seemed to be 
 somewhat, in conference added nothing to me : 7 But con- 
 trariwise, when they saw that the gospel of the uncircumcision 
 was committed unto me, as the gospel of the circumcision 
 was unto Peter ; 8 (For he that wrought effectually in 
 Peter to the apostleship of the circumcision, the same was 
 
GALATIANS III, V. 239 
 
 mighty in me toward the Gentiles :) 9 And when James, 
 Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the 
 grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barna- 
 bas the right hands of fellowship ; that we should go unto 
 the heathen, and they unto the circumcision. 10 Only they 
 would that we should remember the poor ; the same which 
 I also was forward to do. i7^ oXr 7irE 
 
 Believers are jus ^^WmJ&JFO 
 
 » 
 
 Galatians hi. — 1 O foolish Galatians, who hath be- 
 witched you, that ye should not obey the truth, before whose 
 eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, crucified 
 among you ? 2 This only would I learn of you, Received 
 ye the Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of 
 faith 1 3 Are ye so foolish ? having begun in the Spirit, 
 are ye now made perfect by the flesh ? 4 Have ye suffered 
 so many things in vain? if it be yet in vain. 5 He there- 
 fore that ministereth to you the spirit, and worketh mira- 
 cles among you, doeth he it by the works of the law, or by 
 the hearing of faith ? 6 Even as Abraham believed God, 
 and was accounted to him for righteousness. 7 Know ye 
 therefore, that they which are of faith, the same are the 
 children of Abraham. 
 
 Op the liberty op the gospel. 
 
 Galatians v. — I Stand fast therefore in the liberty 
 wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled 
 again with the yoke of bondage. 2 Behold, I Paul say 
 unto you, that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit you 
 nothing. 3 For I testify again to every man that is cir- 
 cumcised, that he is a debtor to do the whole law. 4 
 Christ is become of no effect unto you, whosoever of you 
 are justified by the law ; ye are fallen from grace. 5 For 
 we through the Spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by 
 faith. 6 For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth 
 any thing, nor uncircumcision ; but faith which worketh 
 
240 GALATIANS VI, EPHESIANS VI. 
 
 by love. 7 Ye did run well ; who did hinder you that ye 
 should not obey the truth ? 8 This persuasion cometh not 
 of him that calleth you. 9 A little leaven leaveneth the 
 whole lump. 
 
 To DEAL MILDLY WITH OFFENDERS. 
 
 Galatians vi. — 1 Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a 
 fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such a one in the spir- 
 it of meekness ; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempt- 
 ed. 2 Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfil the 
 law of Christ. 3 For if a man think himself to be some- 
 thing, when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself, 4 But 
 let every man prove his own work, and then shall he have 
 rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another. 5 For every 
 man shall bear his own burden. 6 Let him that is taught 
 in the word, communicate unto him that teacheth in all 
 good things. 7 Be not deceived ; God is not mocked : for 
 whatsoever a man soioeth, that shall he also reap. S For 
 he that soweth to \\'\s flesh, shall of the flesh reap corruption ; 
 but he that soweth to the Spirit, shall of the Spirit reap life 
 everlasting. 9 ArH let us not be weary in well-doing : for 
 in due season we shall reap, if we faint not. 10 As we 
 have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men, 
 especially unto them who are of the household of faith. 
 
 The christian's armour. 
 
 Ephesians vi. — 10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in 
 the Lord, and in the power of his might. 11 Put on the 
 whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against 
 the wiles of the devil. 12 For we wrestle not against 
 flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, 
 against the rulers of the darkness of this wor*ld, against 
 spiritual wickedness in high places. 13 Wherefore take 
 unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to 
 withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand, 
 14 Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, 
 
EPHESIANS VI, PHILIPFIANS I. 241 
 
 and having on the breast-plate of righteousness ; 15 And 
 y out feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace; 
 16 Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall 
 be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. 17 And 
 take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, 
 which is the word of God : 18 Praying always with all 
 prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching there' 
 unto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints ; 
 19 And for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that 
 I may open my mouth boldly, to make known the mystery 
 of the gospel, 20 For which I am an ambassador in bonds : 
 that therein I may speak boldly, as I ought so speak. 
 
 Paul exhorteth them to be stead- 
 fast IN THE FAITH. 
 
 Philippians i. — 12 But I would ye should understand, 
 brethren, that the things which happened unto me have 
 fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the gospel ; 13 
 So that my bonds in Christ are manifest in all the palace, 
 and in all other places; 14 And many of the brethren in 
 the Lord, waxing confident by my bonds, are much more 
 bold to speak the word without fear. 15 Some indeed 
 preach Christ even of envy and strife ; and some also of 
 good will. 16 The one preach Christ of contention, not 
 sincerely, supposing to add affliction to my b6nds : 17 
 But the other of love, knowing that I am set for the defence 
 of the* gospel. 18 What then ? notwithstanding, every 
 way, whether in pretence or in truth, Christ is preached; 
 and I therein do rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. 19 For I 
 know that this shall turn to my salvation through your 
 prayer, and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ, 20 
 According to my earnest expectation, and my hope, that in 
 nothing 1 shall be ashamed, but that with all boldness, as 
 always, so now also, Christ shall be magnified in my body, 
 whether it be by life, or by death. 21 For to me to live is 
 Christ, and to die is gain. 22 But if I live in the flesh, this 
 is the fruit of my labour : yet what I shall choose I wot 
 not. 23 For I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire 
 to depart, and to be with Christ ; which is far better : 24 
 
 21 
 
242 PHILIPP1ANS II. 
 
 Nevertheless, to abide in the flesh is more needful for you, 
 25 And having this confidence, I know that I shall abide 
 and continue with you all for your furtherance and joy of 
 faith ; 26 That your rejoicing may be more abundant in 
 Jesus Christ for me, by my coming to you again. 
 
 To AVOID FALSE TEACHERS. 
 
 Philippians ii. — 1 Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the 
 Lord. To write the same things to you, to me indeed is 
 not grievous, but for you it is safe. 2 Beware of dogs, be- 
 ware of evil- workers, beware of the concision. 8 For we are 
 the circumcision, which worship God in the Spirit, and re- 
 joice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh. 4 
 Though I might also have confidence in the flesh. If any 
 other man thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust in 
 the flesh, I more : 5 Circumcised the eighth day, of the 
 stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of the 
 Hebrews ; as touching the law, a Pharisee ; 6 Concerning 
 zeal, persecuting the church : touching the righteousness 
 which is in the law, blameless. 7 But what things were 
 gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ, 
 
 13 Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended: 
 but this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are 
 behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are be- 
 fore, 14 I press toward the mark for the prize of the high 
 calling of God in Christ Jesus, 15 Let us therefore, as 
 many as be perfect, be thus minded : and if in any thing 
 ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even this unto you. 
 
 16 Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained, let 
 us walk by the same rule, let us mind the same thing, 
 
 17 Brethren, be followers together of me, and mark them 
 which walk so as ye have us for an ensample. 18 (For 
 many walk, of whom I have told you often, and tell you even 
 weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ : 
 19 Whose end is destruction, whose God js their belly, and 
 whose glory is their shame, who mind earthly things.) 20 
 For our conversation is in heaven ; from whence also we 
 look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ : 21 Who shall 
 change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his 
 
PHIL1PPIANS IV, COLOSSIANS I. 243 
 
 glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able 
 even to subdue all things unto himself. 
 
 Exhortations to virtue. 
 
 Philippians iv. — 1 Therefore, my brethren dearly be- 
 loved and longed for, my joy and crown, so stand fast in 
 the Lord, my dearly beloved. 2 I beesech Euodias, and 
 Syntyche, that they be of the same mind in the Lord. 3 
 And I entreat thee also, true yoke-fellow, help those women 
 which laboured with me in the gospel, with Clement also, 
 and with other my fellow-labourers, whose names are in 
 the book of life. 4 Rejoice in the Lord always : and again 
 I say, Rejoice. 5 Let your moderation be known unto all 
 men. The Lord is at hand. 6 Be careful for nothing ; 
 but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanks- 
 giving let your requests be made known unto God. 7 And 
 the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall 
 keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus. 8 Fi- 
 nally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever 
 things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever 
 things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever 
 things are of good report ; if there be any virtue, and if 
 there be any praise, think on these things. 9 Those 
 things which ye have both learned, and received, and heard, 
 and seen in me, do : and the God of peace shall be with 
 you. 
 
 Paul describeth the true Christ. 
 
 Colossians i. — I Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by 
 the will of God, and Timotheus our brother, 2 To the 
 saints and faithful brethren in Christ which are at Colosse : 
 Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father and 
 the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 We give thanks to God, and 
 the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for 
 you, 4 Since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and 
 of the love which ye have to all the saints, 5 For the 
 
244 COLOSSIANS I, 1 THESSALONIANS V. 
 
 hope which is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard 
 before in the word of the truth of the gospel : 6 Which is 
 come unto you, as it is in all the world ; and bringeth forth 
 fruit, as it doth also in you, since the day ye heard of it, 
 and knew the grace of God in truth : 7 As ye also learn- 
 ed of Epaphras our dear fellow-servant, who is for you a 
 faithful minister of Christ ; 8 Who also declared unto us 
 your love in the Spirit. 9 For this cause we also, since 
 the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to 
 desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of his will 
 in all wisdom and spiritual understanding; 10 That ye 
 might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being 
 fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowl- 
 edge of God; 11 Strengthened with all might, according 
 to his glorious power, unto all patience and long- suffering 
 with joyfulness ; 12 Giving thanks unto the Father, 
 which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance 
 of the saints in light : 13 Who hath delivered us from the 
 power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom 
 of his dear Son : 14 In whom we have redemption through 
 his blood, even the forgiveness of sins : 15 Who is the image 
 of the invisible God, the first-born of every creature : 16 
 For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and 
 that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be 
 thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers : all 
 things were created by him, and for him: 17 And he is 
 before all things, and by him all things consist, 
 
 Description of Christ's coming. 
 
 1 Thessalonians v. — 1 But of the times and the sea- 
 sons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you. 2 
 For yourselves know perfectly, that the day of the Lord so 
 cometh as a thief in the night. 3 For when they shall say, 
 P&ace and safety ; then sudden destruction cometh upon 
 them, as travail upon a woman with child ; and they shall 
 not escape. 4 But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that 
 that day should overtake you as a thief. 5 Ye are all the 
 children of light, and the children of the day : we are not 
 of the night, nor of darkness. 6 Therefore let us not sleep, 
 
I THESSALONIANS V, I TIMOTHY VI. 245 
 
 as do others ; but let us watch and be sober. 7 For they 
 that sleep, sleep in the night; and they that be drunken, 
 are drunken in the night. 8 But let us, who are of the 
 day, be sober, putting on the breast-plate of faiih and love ; 
 and for a helmet, the hope of salvation. 9 For God hath 
 not appointed us to icrath, but to obtain salvation by our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, JO Who died for us, that, whether we 
 wake or sleep, we should live together with him. 1 1 
 Wherefore, comfort yourselves together, and edify one an- 
 other, even as also ye do. 
 
 14 Now we exhort you, brethren, warn them that are 
 unruly, comfort the feeble-minded, support the weak, be 
 patient toward all men. 15 See that none render evil for 
 evil unto any man ; but ever follow that which is good, 
 both among yourselves, and to all men. 16 Rejoice ever- 
 more. 17 Pray without ceasing. 18 In every thing give 
 thanks : for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concern- 
 ing you. 19 Quench not the Spirit. 20 Despise not 
 prophesy ings. 21 Prove all things ; hold fast that which is 
 good. 22 Abstain from all appearance of evil. 23 And 
 the very God of peace sanctify you wholly ; and I pray God 
 your whole spirit, and soul, and body, be preserved blame- 
 less unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 24 Faith- 
 ful is he that calleth you, who also will do it. 
 
 Paul's charge to Timothy. 
 
 1 Timothy vi. — 13 I give thee charge in the sight of 
 God, who quickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus, 
 who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession ; 
 
 14 That thou keep this commandment without spot, unre- 
 bukable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ : 
 
 15 Which in his times he shall shew, who is the blessed 
 and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords ; 
 
 16 Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which 
 no man can approach unto : whom no man hath seen, nor 
 can see ; to whom be honour and power everlasting. Amen. 
 
 21* 
 
246 It TIMOTHY IV HEBREWS XI. 
 
 Paul's solemn charge to Timothy* 
 
 2 Timothy iv. — 1 I charge thee therefore before God, 
 and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and 
 the dead at his appearing and his kingdom ; 2 Preach 
 the word; be instant in season, out of season ; reprove, 
 rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine. 3 
 For the time will come, when they will not endure sound 
 doctrine ; but after their own lusts shall they heap to 
 themselves teachers, having itching ears; 4 And they 
 shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turn- 
 ed unto fables. 5 But watch thou in all things, endure 
 afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of 
 thy ministry. 6 For I am now ready to be offered, and 
 the time of my departure is at hand. 7 I have fought a 
 good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the 
 faith : 8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of 
 righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall 
 give me at that day : and not to me only, but unto all them 
 also that love his appearing. 
 
 Of faith, and its fruits. 
 
 Hebrews xi. — 1 Now faith is the substance of things 
 hoped for, the evidence of things not seen : 2 For by it 
 the elders obtained a good report. 3 Through faith we 
 understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, 
 so that things which are seen were not made of things which 
 do appear. 4 By faith Abel offered unto God a more 
 excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness 
 that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts : and by it 
 he being dead yet speaketh. 5 By faith Enoch was trans- 
 lated, that he should not see death ; and was not found, be- 
 cause God had translated him : for before his translation he 
 had this testimony, that he pleased God. 6 But without 
 faith it is impossible to please him : for he that cometh to 
 God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of 
 them that diligently seek him. 7 By faith N6ah, being 
 warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, 
 
HEBREWS XI. 24? 
 
 prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which 
 he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteous- 
 ness which is by faith. 8 By faith Abraham, when he 
 was called to go out into a place which he should after 
 receive for an inheritance, obeyed ; and he went out, not 
 knowing whither he went. 9 By faith he sojourned in the 
 land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in ta- 
 bernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the 
 same promise : 10 For he looked for a city which hath 
 foundations, whose builder and maker is God. 1 1 Through 
 faith also Sarah herself received strength to conceive seed, 
 and was delivered of a child when she was past age, because 
 she judged him faithful who had promised. 12 Therefore 
 sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead, so many 
 as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand which 
 is by the sea-shore innumerable. 13 These all died in 
 faith, not having received the promises, but having seen 
 them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced 
 them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims 
 on the earth. 14 For they that say such things declare 
 plainly that they seek a country. 15 And truly, if they 
 had been mindful of that country from whence they came 
 out, they might have had opportunity to have returned. 16 
 But now they desire a better country, that is, a heavenly : 
 wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God : for 
 he hath prepared for them a city. 17 By faith Abraham, 
 when he was tried, offered up Isaac: and he that had re- 
 ceived the promises offered up his only begotten son, 18 
 Of whom it was said, That in Isaac shall thy seed be call- 
 ed : 19 Accounting that God was able to raise him up, 
 even from the dead ; from whence also he received him in a 
 figure. 20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau con- 
 cerning things to come. 21 By faith Jacob, when he was 
 dying, blessed both the sons of Joseph ; and worshipped, 
 leaning upon the top of his staff. 22 By faith Joseph, 
 when he died, made mention of the departing of the chil- 
 dren of /srael; and gave commandment concerning his 
 bones. 23 By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid 
 three months of his parents, because they saw he was a 
 proper child ; and they were not afraid of the king's com- 
 mandment. 24 By faith Moses, when he was come to 
 years, refused to be called the son Pharaoh's daughter ; 25 
 
$48 HEBREWS XI. 
 
 Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, 
 than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season ; 26 Es- 
 teeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the 
 treasures in 'Egypt : for he had respect unto the recompense 
 of the reward. 27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing 
 the wrath of the king: for he endured, as seeing him who 
 is invisible. 28 Through faith he kept the passover, and 
 the sprinkling of blood, lest he that destroyed the first-born 
 should touch them. 29 By faith they passed through the 
 Red sea as by dry land : which the Egytians assaying to 
 do, were drowned. 30 By faith the walls of Jericho fell 
 down, after they were compassed about seven days. 31 
 By faith the harlot Rahah perished not with them that be- 
 lieved not, when she had received the spies with peace. 32 
 And what shall I say more? for the time would fail me to 
 tell of Gedion, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jeph- 
 thae, of David also, and Samuel, and of the prophets: 33 
 Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteous- 
 ness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, 34 
 Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, 
 out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, 
 turned to flight the armies of the aliens. 35 Womai re- 
 ceived their dead raised to life again : and others were 
 tortured, not accepting deliverance ; that they might obtain 
 a better resurrection : 36 And others had trial of cruel mock- 
 ings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprison- 
 ment : 37 They were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were 
 tempted, were slain with the sword : they wandered about in 
 sheep-skins, and goat-skins ; being destitute, afflicted, tor- 
 mented; 38 (Of whom the world was not worthy:) they 
 wandered in deserts, and if] mountains, and in dens and 
 caves of the earth. 39 And these all having obtained a 
 good report through faith, received not the promise : 40 
 God having provided some better thing for us, that they 
 without us should not be made perfect. 
 
HEBREWS XU, JAMES If. 249 
 
 Exhortation to faith and patience. 
 
 Hebrews xii. — 1 Wherefore, seeing we also are com- 
 passed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay 
 aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, 
 and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, 
 2 Looking unto Jesus, the author and finisher of our faith ; 
 who, for the joy that was set before him, endured the cross, 
 despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of 
 the throne of God. 3 For consider him that endured such 
 contradiction of sinners against himself] lest ye be wearied 
 and faint in your minds. 
 
 Of faith without works. 
 
 James ii. — 14 What doth it profit, my brethren, though 
 a man say he hath faith, and have not works ? can faith 
 save him? 15 If a brother or sister be naked, and desti- 
 tute of daily food, 16 And one of you say unto them, De- 
 part in peace, be ye warmed and filled ; notwithstanding 
 ye give them not those things which are needful to the 
 body ; what doth it profit ? 17 Even so faith, if it hath not 
 works, is dead, being alone. 18 Yea, a man may say, Thou 
 hast faith, and I have works : shew me thy faith icithout 
 thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works. 19 
 Thou believest that there is one G6d ; thou doest well : 
 the devils also believe and tremble. 20 But wilt thou know, 
 O vain man, that faith without works is dead I 21 Was 
 not Abraham our father justified by works, when he had 
 offered Isaac his son upon the altar ? 22 Seest thou how 
 faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made 
 perfect? 23 And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, 
 Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto him for 
 righteousness : and he was called the Friend of God. 24 
 Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not 
 by faith only. 25 Likewise also was not Rahab the harlot 
 justified by works, when she had received the messengers, 
 and had sent them out another way ? 26 For as the body 
 without the spirit is dead f so faith without works is dead 
 aho, 
 
250 JAMES III. 
 
 Of prudence in reproving. 
 
 James hi. — 1 My brethren, be not many masters, know- 
 ing that we shall receive the greater condemnation. 2 For 
 in many things we offend all. If any man offend not in 
 word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle 
 the whole body. 3 Behold, we put bits in the horses' 
 mouths, that they may obey us ; and we turn about their 
 whole body. 4 Behold also the ships, which, though they 
 be so great, and are driven of fierce winds, yet are they 
 turned about with a very small helm, whithersoever the 
 governor listeth. 5 Even so the tongue is a little member 
 and boasteth great things. Behold how great a matter a little 
 fire kindleth ! 6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of ini- 
 quity : so is the tongue among our members, that it defileth 
 the whole body, and setteth on fire the course of nature ; 
 and it is set on fire of hell. 7 For every kind of beasts, 
 and of birds, and of serpents, and of things in the sea, is 
 tamed, and hath been tamed, of mankind : 8 But the 
 tongue can no man tame ; it is an unruly evil, full of 
 deadly poison. 9 Therewith bless we God, even the Fa- 
 ther ; and therewith curse we men, which are made after 
 the similitude of God. 10 Out of the mouth proceedeth 
 blessings and cursings. My brethren, these things ought 
 not so to be. 1 1 Doth a fountain send forth at the same 
 place sweet water and bitter ? 12 Can the fig-tree, my 
 brethren, bear olive-berries? either a vine, figs? so can no 
 fountain both yield salt water and fresh. 13 Who is a 
 wise man and endued with knowledge among you ? let him 
 shew, out of a good conversation his works with meek- 
 ness of wisdom. 14 But if ye have bitter envying and 
 strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the 
 truth. 15 This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is 
 earthly, sensual, devilish. 16 For where envying and strife 
 is, there is confusion and every evil work. 17 But the wis- 
 dom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, 
 and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, with- 
 out partiality, and without hypocrisy. 18 And the fruit of 
 righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace. 
 
james iv, v. 251 
 
 Against covetousness, etc. 
 
 james iv. — 7 Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist 
 the devil, and he will flee from you. 8 Draw nigh to God, 
 and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye 
 sinners, purify your hearts, ye double-minded. 8 Be 
 afflicted, and mourn, and weep : let your laughter be 
 turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness. 10 Hum- 
 ble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift 
 you up. 11 Speak not evil one of another, brethren. He 
 that speaketh evil of his brother, and judgeth his brother, 
 speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth the law : but if thou 
 judge the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a. judge. 
 12 There is one lawgiver, who is able to save, and to de- 
 stroy : who art thou that judgest another ? 13 Go to now, 
 ye that say, To-day or to-morrow we will go into such a 
 city, and continue there a year, and buy, and sell, and get 
 gain : 14 Whereas ye know not what shall be on the 
 morrow. For what is your life ? It is even a vapour, that 
 appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth aioay. 15 
 For that ye ought to say, If the Lord will, we shall live, 
 and do this, or that. 16 But now ye rejoice in your boast- 
 ings : all such rejoicing is evil. 17 Therefore to him that 
 knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin. 
 
 Of wicked rich Men, etc. 
 
 James v. — 1 Go to now, ye rich men, weep and h6wl for 
 your miseries that shall come upon you. 2 Your riches 
 are corrupted, and your garments are moth eaten. 3 Your 
 gold and silver is cankered ; and the rust of them shall be 
 a witness against you, and shall eat your flesh as it were 
 fire. Ye have heaped treasure together for the last days. 
 4 Behold, the hire of the labourers who have reaped down 
 your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth : 
 and the cries of them which have reaped are entered into 
 the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. 5 Ye have lived in plea- 
 sure on the earth, and been wanton ; ye have nourished 
 your hearts, as in a day of slaughter. 6 Ye have condemn- 
 ed and killed the just ; and he doth not resist you. 
 
252 I PETER IV, I JOHN II. 
 
 Comfort under persecution. 
 
 1 Peter iv. — 12 Beloved, think it not strange, concer- 
 ning the fiery trial which is to try you, as though some 
 strange thing happened unto you : 13 But rejoice, inasmuch 
 as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings ; that, when his 
 glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding 
 joy. 14 If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy 
 are ye ; for the Spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you. 
 On their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is 
 glorified. 15 But let none of you suffer as a murderer, or 
 as a thief, or as an evil-doer, or as a busy-body in other 
 men's matters. 16 Yet if any man suffer as a Christian, 
 let him not be ashamed : but let him glorify God on this 
 behalf. 17 For the time is come that judgment must begin 
 at the house of God : and if it first begin at us, what shall 
 the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God ? 18 
 And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the 
 ungodly and the sinner appear? 19 Wherefore, let them 
 that suffer according to the will of God, commit the keeping 
 of their souls to him in well-doing, as unto a faithful Creator, 
 
 Of keeping God's commandments. 
 
 1 John ii. — 7 Brethren, I write no new commandment 
 unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the 
 beginning : The old commandment is the word which ye 
 have heard from the beginning. 8 Again, a new command- 
 ment I write unto you, which thing is true in him and in 
 you : because the darkness is past, and the true light now 
 shineth. 9 He that saith he is in the light, and hatcth his 
 brother, is in darkness even until now. 10 He that loveih 
 his brother, abideth in the light, and there is none occasion 
 of stumbling in him. 11 But he that hatcth his brother is 
 in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not 
 whither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his 
 eyes. 12 I write unto you, little children, because your 
 sins are forgiven you for his name's sake. 13 1 write unto 
 you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from the 
 
I JOHN II, REVELATION IV. 
 
 253 
 
 beginning. I write unto you, young men, because ye have 
 overcome the wicked one. I write unto you, little children, 
 because ye have known the Father. 14 I have written 
 unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from 
 the beginning. I have written unto you, young men, be- 
 cause ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, 
 and ye have overcome the wicked 6ne. 15 Love not the 
 world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man 
 love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. 16 
 For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust 
 of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but 
 is of the world. 17 And the world passeth away, and the 
 lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God, abideth for 
 ever. 
 
 The vision of a throne. 
 
 Revelation iv. — ( 00 ) 1 After this I looked, and behold, 
 a door was opened in heaven : and the first voice which I 
 heard, was as it were of a trumpet talking with me ; which 
 said, Come up hither, and I will shew thee things which 
 must be hereafter. 2 And immediately I was in the Spir- 
 it : and behold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat 
 on the throne. 3 And he that sat was to look upon like a 
 jasper and a sardine stone : and there was a rainbow round 
 about the throne in sight like unto an emerald. 4 And 
 round about the throne were four and twenty seats : and 
 upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed 
 in white raiment; and they had on their heads crowns of 
 gold. 5 And out of the throne proceeded lightnings, and 
 voices. And there were seven lamps of fire burning before 
 the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God. 6 And 
 before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto crystal : 
 And in the midst of the throne, and around about the throne 
 were four beasts full of eyes before and behind, 7 And 
 the first beast was like a lion, and the second beast like a 
 calf, and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth 
 beast was like a flying eagle. 8 And the four beasts had 
 each of them six wings about him ; and they were full of 
 eyes within : and they rest not day and night, saying, Ho- 
 ly, || holy, || holy, || Lord God Almighty, || which was, f| 
 22 
 
254 REVELATION IV, VI. 
 
 and is, || and is to come. || 9 And when those beasts give 
 glory, and honour, and thanks to him that sat on the throne, 
 who liveth for ever and ever, 10 The four and twenty 
 elders fall down before him that sat on the throne, and 
 worship him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their 
 crdwns before the throne, saying, 11 Thou art worthy, O 
 Lord, to receive glory, \\ and honour, \\ and power : || for 
 thou hast created all things, || and for thy pleasure \\ they 
 are II and were created. 
 
 The seven seals opened. 
 
 Revelation vi. — 1 And I saw when the Lamb opened 
 one of the seals, and I heard, as it were the noise of thund- 
 er, one of the four beasts, saying, Come and see. 2 And I 
 saw, and behold, a white h6rse : and he that sat on him had 
 a bow; and a crown was given unto him : and he went 
 forth conquering, and to conquer. 3 And when he had 
 opened the second seal, I heard the second beast say, Come 
 and see, 4 And there went out another horse that was 
 red : and power was given to him that sat thereon to take 
 peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another : 
 and there was given unto him a great sword. 5 And when 
 he had opened the third seal, 1 heard the third beast say, 
 Come and see. And I beheld, and lo, a black horse ; and 
 he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand. 6 
 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, A 
 measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley 
 for a penny ; and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine. 7 
 And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice 
 of \\\e fourth beast say, Come and see. 8 And I looked, and 
 behold a pale horse : and his name that sat on him was 
 Death, and hell followed with him. And power was given 
 unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to hill with 
 sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the 
 beasts of the earth. 9 And when he had opened the fifth 
 seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain 
 for the word of G6d, and for the testimony which they held : 
 10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How 16ng, 6 
 Lord, holy || and true, || dost thou not judge and avenge 
 
REVELATION VI, VII. 
 
 255 
 
 our blood on them that dwell on the earth 1 11 And white 
 robes were given unto every one of them ; and it was said 
 unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, until 
 their felloic-servants also and their brethren, that should be 
 killed as they were, should be fulfilled. 12 And I beheld 
 when he had opened the sixth seal, and lo, there was a 
 great earthquake ; and the sun became black as sackcloth 
 of hair, and the moon became as blood : 13 And the stars 
 of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig-tree casteth her 
 untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind. 14 
 And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled to- 
 gether : and every mountain and island were moved out of 
 their places. 15 And the kings of the earth, and the great 
 men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the 
 mighty men, and every bond-man, and every free-man, hid 
 themselves in the dens, and in the rocks of the mountains; 
 16 And said to the mountains and rocks, (°°) Fall on us, and 
 hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and 
 from the wrath of the Lamb : 17 For the great day of his 
 wrath is come ; and who shall be able to stand ? 
 
 Multitude op the redeemed. 
 
 Revelation vii. — 9 After this I beheld, and lo, a great 
 multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and 
 kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, 
 and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms 
 in their hands ; 10 And cried with a loud voice, saying, 
 (°) Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and 
 unto the Lamb. 11 And all the angels stood round about 
 the throne, and about the elders and the four beasts, and fell 
 before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God. 12 
 Saying, Amen : Blessing, || and glory, || and wisdom, || and 
 thanksgiving, || and honour, || and power, || and might, || 
 be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen. 13 And one 
 of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these 
 which are arrayed in white robes ? and whence came they ? 
 14 And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said 
 to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, 
 and have washed their robes, and made them white in the 
 
256 REVELATION VII, X, XV. 
 
 blood of the Lamb. 15 Therefore are they before the 
 throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple : 
 and he that sitleth on the throne shall dwell among them. 
 16 They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more ; 
 neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. 17 For 
 the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed 
 them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters : 
 and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. 
 
 An angel with a Book. 
 
 Revelation x. — 1 And I saw another mighty angel 
 come down from heaven, clothed with a cloud : and a rain- 
 bow was upon his head, and hxsface was as it were the sun, 
 and his feet as pillars of fire : 2 And he had in his hand 
 a little book opened : and he set his right foot upon the 
 sea, and his left foot on the earth, 3 And cried with a 
 loud voice, as when a lion roareth : and when he had cri- 
 ed, seven thunders uttered their voices. 4 And when the 
 seven thunders had uttered their voices, I was about to 
 write : and I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, 
 Seal up those things which the seven thunders uttered, 
 and write them not. 5 And the angel which I saw stand 
 upon the sea and upon the earth, lifted up his hand to 
 heaven, 6 And sware by him that liveth for ever and ev- 
 er, who created heaven, and the things that therein are, 
 and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, 
 and the things which are therein, that there should be time 
 no longer: 7 But in the days of the voice of the seventh 
 angel, "when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God 
 should be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the 
 prophets. 
 
 The seven last Plagues. 
 
 Revelation xv. — 1 And I saw another sign in heaven, 
 great and marvellous, seven angels having the seven last 
 plagues ; for in them is filled up the wrath of God. 2 And 
 
REVELATION XV, XIX. 267 
 
 I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with^re: and themthat 
 had gotten the victory over the beast, and over his image, and 
 over his mark, and over the number of his name, stand on 
 the sea of glass, having the harps of G6d. S And they 
 sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of 
 the Lamb, saying, Great || and marvellous || are thy 
 works, Lord God Almighty ; just and true are thy ways, 
 thou King of saints. 4 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, || 
 and glorify thy name|| ? for thou only art holy\\ : for all na- 
 tions shall come and worship before the ; for thy judgments 
 are made manifest. 5 And after that I looked, and be- 
 hold, the temple of the tabernacle of the testimony in heav- 
 en was opened : 6 And the seven angels came out of the 
 temple, having the seven plagues, clothed in pure and white 
 linen, and having their breasts girded with golden girdles. 
 7 And one of the four beasts gave unto the seven angels 
 seven golden vials full of the wrath of God, who liveth for 
 ever and ever. 8 And the temple was filled with smoke 
 from the glory of God, and from his power ; and no man 
 was able to enter into the temple, till the seven plagues of 
 the seven angels were fulfilled. 
 
 The marriage of the Lamb. 
 
 Revelation xix. — 1 And after these things I heard a 
 great voice of much people in heaven, saying, (°°) Alle- 
 luia : || Salvation, || and glory, || and honour, || and power, 
 || unto the Lord our God : 2 For true and righteous are 
 his judgments : for he hath judged the great whore, which 
 did corrupt the earth with her fornication, and hath avenged 
 the blood of his servants at her hand. 3 And again they 
 said, (oo) Alleluia. And her smoke rose up for ever and 
 ever. 4 And the four and twenty elders and the four beasts 
 fell down and worshipped God that sat on the Jhrone, saying, 
 Amen ; Alleluia. 5 And the voice came out of the throne, 
 saying, Praise our Gdd, all ye his servants, and ye that fear 
 him, both small and great. 6 And I heard as it were the 
 voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters y 
 and as the voice of mighty thunderings, saying, Alleluia : 
 22* 
 
258 REVELATION XXI, XXII. 
 
 for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth. 7 Let us be glad 
 and rejoice, and give honour to him : for the marriage of the 
 Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready. 
 
 a description of the heavenly 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Revelation xxi. — 22 And I saw no temple therein : for 
 the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it. 
 23 And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the 
 moon, to shine in it : for the glory of God did lighten it, 
 and the Lamb is the light thereof. 24 And the nations of 
 them which are saved shall walk in the light of it : and the 
 kings of the earth do bring their glory and honour into it. 
 25 And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by day : for 
 there shall be no night there. 26 And they shall bring 
 the glory and honour of the nations into it. 27 And there 
 shall in no wise enter into it any thing that defileth, nei- 
 ther whatsoever vvorketh abomination, or maketh a lie ; but 
 they which are written in the Lamb's book of life. 
 
 The water and tree of life. 
 
 Revelation xxii. — 1 And he shewed me a pure river of 
 water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of 
 God and of the Lamb. 2 In the midst of the street of it 
 and on either side of the river, was there the tree of life, which 
 bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every 
 month : and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of 
 the nations. 3 And there shall be no more curse : but the 
 throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it ; and his ser- 
 vants shall serve him : 4 And they shall see his face ; and 
 his name shall be in their foreheads. 5 And there shall be 
 no night there ; and they need no candle, neither light of the 
 sun ; for the Lord God giveth them light : and they shall 
 reign for ever and ever. 
 
 20 He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come 
 quickly : Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Page. 
 
 The Creation 13 
 
 The Fall of Adam 15 
 
 The Murder of Abel 16 
 
 The Prediction of the Flood ]7 
 
 Language Confounded 17 
 
 Contention of Abraham and Lot 18 
 
 Abraham's Prayer for Sodom 19 
 
 Abraham Offering Isaac in Sacrifice 20 
 
 Isaac's Blessing upon Jacob 21 
 
 Judah's Plea before Joseph 23 
 
 Moses and the burning Bush 25 
 
 Moses before Pharaoh 27 
 
 Passage of the Israelites through the Red Sea ... 28 
 
 Their song of Deliverance ....... 29 
 
 The Scene at Sinai 29 
 
 Idolatrous Worship of Aaron's Gulden Calf . . . . 31 
 
 Moses bringeth Water out of the Rock .... 33 
 
 Balaam blessing Israel . 34 
 
 Rahab concealeth the Spies ...... 34 
 
 The Crafty League of the Gibconites 36 
 
 The Altar of the two Tribes 37 
 
 Gideon conquers the Midianites 39 
 
 Jotham's parable to the Shechemites .... 44 
 
 Samson's first Exploit 45 
 
 Samson's second Exploit ....... 47 
 
 Samson's last Exploit and Death 48 
 
 The Seizure of Micah's Ephod 49 
 
 Call of Samuel 51 
 
 Death of Eli 51 
 
 Anointing of Saul 53 
 
 David and Goliath 54 
 
 David spares Saul's Life . 57 
 
 Saul consults the Witch 59 
 
260 CONTENTS. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Saul's Death 60 
 
 Absalom's Death 61 
 
 Solomon's Prayer, at the Temple ...... 63 
 
 Elijah fed by the Ravens 65 
 
 Destruction of Baal's Prophets 67 
 
 Cure of Naaman 69 
 
 Elisha anoints Jehu. Jehu kills Joram and Jezebel . . . 71 
 
 Rehoboam refusing the old Men's Counsel .... 73 
 
 Sennacherib invadeth Judah ....... 74 
 
 Nehemiah's commission to Jerusalem .... 76 
 
 The Enemies Scoff 77 
 
 The Wall of Jerusalem Finished 78 
 
 Nehemiah Sanctifies the Sabbath 79 
 
 Job afflicted by Satan 80 
 
 Job further Afflicted 81 
 
 Job's Lament 82 
 
 Zophar reproveth Job 84 
 
 Job speaks of God's Wisdom ...... 84 
 
 Job speaks of the Unicorn, Ostrich, &c. ..... 85 
 
 Job speaks of the Leviathan ...... 86 
 
 Observations on Fools, Sluggards and Busy-bodies . . . 87 
 
 Agur's Confession of Faith ...... 88 
 
 Exhortation to fear God 89 
 
 The Baptism of Christ . 90 
 
 Christ speaks of Almsgiving and Prayer . . . . 91 
 
 Christ's Miracles 93 
 
 Jesus Heals two Blind Men 94 
 
 Christ casts out an Evil Spirit ...... 96 
 
 The Parable of the Tares and Wheat 98 
 
 Christ walks on the Sea . . . . . . . 98 
 
 Jesus heals one vexed with a Devil 99 
 
 The sign of Jonas. Christ's Trasfiguration .... 100 
 
 The Request of the Mother of Zebedee's Children . . 102 
 
 Christ's entry into Jerusalem 103 
 
 Parable of the Marriage 105 
 
 The Scribes and Pharisees reproved by Christ . . . 106 
 
 Destruction of the Temple foretold . ... 109 
 
 Parable of the Ten Virgins .... Ill 
 
 Casting out of the Unclean Spirit . . . 114 
 The twelve Apostles chosen . . . . . .115 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 261 
 
 Page. 
 
 The Parable of the Sower 
 
 A legion of Devils cast out 
 
 The Apostles sent to Preach 
 
 Meat defileth not . . 
 
 Christ feeds four thousand 
 
 Of avoiding Offences 
 
 How to attain Eternal Life 
 
 The Sadducees Confuted. The birth 
 
 John's Preaching and Baptism 
 
 Christ's Temptation 
 
 The draught of Fishes 
 
 Christ chooseth the Twelve 
 
 The Widow's son raised 
 
 The parable of the Sower 
 
 Jesus rebukes the Disciples 
 
 Seventy Disciples sent forth 
 
 Christ reproveth the Pharisees 
 
 Of avoiding Hypocrisy 
 
 The infirm Woman healed 
 
 Of love to Christ . 
 
 Parable of the Prodigal Son 
 
 The unjust Steward 
 
 Ten Lepers healed 
 
 The importunate Widow 
 
 Of trusting in Riches 
 
 Of Zaccheus the Publican 
 
 The Lord's Supper Instituted 
 
 Herod mocketh Christ 
 
 Christ's Resurrection declared 
 
 John Baptist's record of Himself 
 
 Christ's miracle at Cana 
 
 Christ's conference with Nicodemus 
 
 Christ talketh with the Woman of Samaria 
 
 The impotent man Healed 
 
 Christ feedeth five thousand 
 
 Christ teacheth in the temple 
 
 A blind man restored to sight 
 
 Christ the good Shepherd 
 
 Lazarus raised from Death 
 
 Mary anointeth Christ's feet 
 
 of Christ 
 
262 CONTENTS. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Jesus warneth Peter of his denial 178 
 
 Christ prayeth for his Apostles 179 
 
 Christ's resurrection 180 
 
 Christ's charge to Peter ....... 182 
 
 Christ instructeth his Apostles. The descent of the Holy Ghost 184 
 
 A lame Man healed 187 
 
 Peter's Defence 177 
 
 Death of Ananias and Sapphira 190 
 
 Seven Deacons chosen 192 
 
 Stephen stoned to Death 193 
 
 Philip baptizeth an Eunuch 196 
 
 Saul's Conversion 197 
 
 Peter's defence, being accused 199 
 
 Herod persecuteth the Christians 200 
 
 Paul healeth a Cripple 201 
 
 The Jailer converted 202 
 
 Paul preacheth at Athens 203 
 
 Paul accused before Gallio 205 
 
 Demetrius stirreth up the Ephesians against Paul . . . 205 
 
 Paul apprehended 206 
 
 Paul declareth his Conversion 208 
 
 Paul before the Jewish council 210 
 
 A conspiracy against Paul 211 
 
 Paul accused by Tertullus 212 
 
 Paul appealeth to Cesar 213 
 
 Paul pleadeth before Agrippa 214 
 
 Paul arrives at Rome where he preaches for two whole years 216 
 
 Paul's calling commended • 217 
 
 Who are justified 219 
 
 None justified by the Law 220 
 
 Reconciliation by Christ ....... 221 
 
 Works of the Flesh and Spirit 222 
 
 The assurance of a christian Hope 223 
 
 God hath mercy on whom he will 223 
 
 Salvation open to all Believers 224 
 
 All Israel not rejected 225 
 
 Days and meats indifferent 256 
 
 The Apostle's conclusion. Paul exhorteth to unity . . 227 
 
 Paul reproveth their dissensions 228 
 
 Whom we ought to follow. Against going to Law . . 229 
 
CONTENTS. 263 
 
 Page. 
 
 Of ministers' support . . 230 
 
 Spiritual gifts differ 231 
 
 The praise of Charity 233 
 
 Our Resurrection inferred from that of Christ . . . 234 
 
 Encouragement against trouble ...... 234 
 
 Paul's preaching and success. Paul's hope of immortal glory 235 
 
 Paul's faithfulness in the ministry 236 
 
 Paul's forced self-commendation 237 
 
 Of justification by faith 238 
 
 Believers are justified. Of the liberty of the Gospel . . 239 
 
 To deal mildly with offenders. The Christian's armour . 240 
 
 Paul exhorts them to be steady in the faith . . . 241 
 
 To avoid false teachers 242 
 
 Exhortations to virtue. Paul describeth the true Christ . 243 
 
 Description of Christ's coming 244 
 
 Paul's charge to Timothy 245 
 
 Paul's second charge to Timothy. Of faith, and its fruits . 246 
 
 Exhortation to faith and practice. Of faith without works . 249 
 
 Of prudence in reproving 250 
 
 Against covetousness, &c. Of wicked rich Men, &c. . 251 
 
 Comfort under persecution. Of keeping God's commands . 252 
 
 The vision of a throne 253 
 
 The seven seals opened 254 
 
 Multitude of the Redeemed 255 
 
 An angel with a book. The seven last Plagues . . . 256 
 
 The marriage of the Lamb 257 
 
 A description of the heavenly Jerusalem 258 
 
 The water and tree of life 258 
 

f 
 
 r\ uo^vv